"""Affection Level: 0%."" That number followed me for six years. Even when he got down on one knee and asked me to marry him. Everyone thought I was lucky. What they didn't see were the hidden comments floating past my vision. He was acting. I was the placeholder. Then the system spoke. ""Final phase unlocked. Ten days remaining."" Ten days to die for a man who never loved me? No thanks. So I stopped playing nice. I ate what I wanted. Went where I wanted. Remembered who I was before I became convenient. When he cornered me, wearing that familiar wounded smile, I didn't flinch. ""I'm done being your side quest,"" I said. The original mission was to make him fall in love. My new mission is simpler. Make him regret ever treating me like a disposable character. The countdown isn't my ending. It's my opening cue. Let's see who gets erased first." "On the third day of trying to “win over” Julian Cross, he confessed to me. Which made no sense at all—because the affection score floating above his head was still a solid zero. After we officially got together, he treated me like I was the center of his world. Lavish dates. Constant attention. A kind of devotion that felt almost theatrical. On the sixth anniversary of our relationship, he proposed—publicly, dramatically, with a ring that caught the light just right. I was nodding through tears when a flood of comments suddenly flashed across my vision. [He’s really putting on a show—six whole years of pretending, all to protect the real heroine.] [This stand-in is way too into her role. I’m dying.] The blood in my veins froze. No wonder that number had never changed. Not once in six years. At the same time, a cold mechanical voice detonated inside my head. “Final phase initiated. Countdown to completion: ten days.” “Failure will result in total termination.” I smiled, slipped my hand out of the ring, and wiped the tears from my face. “Sorry,” I said calmly. “I’m done playing this game.” *** The live feed kept scrolling. [Whoa. Did you see her eyes just now?] [She should’ve woken up sooner. His heart’s always been with the heroine.] [Calling it now—she’s about to snap.] Snap? No. I was just remembering things. Small things. Things I’d ignored for years. He never let me meet anyone alone—said he was worried I’d trust the wrong people. Whenever I mentioned work, he’d cut me off gently. “You don’t need to work. I’ll take care of everything.” I’d thought it was love. It wasn’t—it was a cage. I’d thought it was love. It wasn’t. It was a cage. I returned to the estate in a daze and began throwing clothes into a suitcase, my movements stiff and mechanical. As I passed the study, the comments exploded. [Look at the computer!] [Oh no—he didn’t log out.] [Code red. Protect the heroine at all costs.] A notification chimed inside the room. I pushed the door open. The screen was still lit, a chat window open between Julian and Victor Hale—the man the story revolved around. The screen was still lit. A chat window—between Julian Cross and Victor Hale. The most recent message was from Julian. [She suddenly turned down the proposal. Keep Elena safe for the next few days. Don’t let Arden get anywhere near her.] Victor replied almost instantly: . [Understood. You’ve carried this for six years. I know it hasn’t been easy.] I laughed at the absurdity of it all—how, because of me, two men who were meant to be rivals had ended up on the same side. I laughed. How absurd. Because of me, two men who were supposed to be rivals had become allies. I scrolled up. Each line cut into me slowly, like a dull blade. Victor: [In the original story, Arden ruins Elena’s face. She even has someone violate her.] Victor: [Living with someone that vile must’ve been hel1. You didn’t deserve that.] Julian answered: [ As long as Elena is safe, none of it matters.] Victor: [ She seems more attached to you lately. If she ever finds out the truth, she might completely lose it.] Julian: [ She won’t.] Julian: [Then— And if she does—and dares to touch Elena—I’ll break her limbs and lock her in a psychiatric facility for life!] There was an exclamation point at the end. I stared at the screen, my fingertips ice-cold. The comments erupted. [“All worth it.” Wow. He really loves her—guess who.] [Is it just me, or is this terrifying? Six years of calculated manipulation?] [Relax. She’s the villain. This is justice—and true love wins.] [Look at her face… is she about to snap?] [gir1, don’t be dramatic. Just run.] Run? I looked down at my slender wrist. Yeah. I needed to run. Dragging my suitcase outside, I stepped into the night. The street was quiet, unfamiliar. The feed panicked for me. [She’s really leaving?] [Hurry up! Don’t ruin the romance!] [Wait—someone’s coming. Is that Julian’s car?] Headlights tore through the dark as a black sedan screeched to a stop beside me. Julian jumped out, shirt rumpled, breath uneven, his face carefully arranged into panic and heartbreak. “Arden, I’m sorry,” he said hoarsely. “I rushed things. I thought you’d be happy.” He reached for me, eyes red. “Don’t go. Let’s talk, okay?” Once, I would’ve melted. Now, all I could hear was his message—break her limbs and lock her away. I stepped back, avoiding his hand. “It’s not your fault,” I heard myself say, my voice oddly light. “I’m just tired.” “Tired…?” His lashes trembled, as if he couldn’t process the word. “You don’t love me anymore?” Under the streetlight, his expression was flawless—award-worthy. A single comment drifted past. [Honestly… he wasn’t entirely fake these past six years. This hurts.] That was what finally woke me up. I met his gaze. “Julian.” “In these six years—even for one second—were you ever truly happy?” His pupils shrank, just barely. He didn’t answer. But the feed exploded. [She knows?!] [Holy—this is big!] [Julian, say something! Make it up!] The wind was cold as I gripped my suitcase and stepped into the darkness. The wind was cold. I gripped my suitcase and turned into the darkness. No footsteps followed. Only the countdown ticking tickled clearly in my head: . 9 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes. The game wasn’t over. But Ithe player was done following the rules. I flagged down a cab and leaned my forehead against the window, my hands trembling slightly. Not from fear. From excitement. So this was what it felt like—shedding six years of pretense. Like finally being able to breathe, deep and full, without someone’s hand on my throat. The countdown flickered coldly before my eyes. 9 days, 23 hours, 10 minutes. Less than ten days left. All for someone who was never going to love me. How ridiculous. “Where to?” the driver asked, catching my reflection in the rearview mirror. I gave him the address of a riverside café I used to love. Julian Cross had always said it was “too noisy, too chaotic.” Eventually, he simply stopped letting me go. The live feed drifted across my vision. [Where is she going? Why isn’t she running?] [Julian’s last look was terrifying…] [Am I the only one who thinks she looks stunning in that red dress?] Outside the window, neon lights streaked past in a blur. For six years, it had been like living under a glass dome—every view filtered through Julian’s preferences, his comfort, his rules. Now the glass was shattered, and air rushed in—street sm0ke, damp river wind, and the laughter of strangers all at once. Now the glass was shattered. Air rushed in, carrying street smoke, damp river wind, and the laughter of strangers. It felt so real it nearly made me cry. The café was still there. When I pushed the door open, a small bell chimed overhead. The owner—a gray-bearded man—froze when he saw me. “Arden?” “Mr. Collins. It’s been a long time.” He wiped his hands and stepped out from behind the counter, smiling in disbelief. “It’s really you. What’s it been—five, six years? You always sat by the window. One latte, and you’d work all afternoon…” That was when I remembered. Before Julian, I used to come here to write my thesis. Back then, I was a film stud.ent, dreaming of awards, scribbling notes all over empty script pages. And then? Then Julian had said, “Acting is too exhausting. I’ll take care of you.” He’d said, “The industry eats people alive. It’s not for you.” He’d said, “Arden, you don’t need anyone else. You have me.” And I believed him. I gave up auditions, turned down contracts, locked my dreams in a drawer—and handed him the key. “The usual?” Mr. Collins asked. “Yes.” I hesitated, then added, “And a slice of tiramisu.” I used to avoid it. Julian said I gained weight easily, that it wouldn’t look good on camera. But with only ten days left, who cared? The window seat was empty. I sat down, the river breeze brushing my face as the lights across the water shattered into trembling gold. The first bite melted on my tongue—sweet cream, bitter coffee liqueur. I closed my eyes. It was delicious. So this was what being alive felt like. The feed went quiet for a moment, then slowly resumed. [She’s eating so seriously…] [Why does this suddenly hurt to watch?] [If I only had ten days left, I’d eat like that too.] [Do you really think Julian will let her go this easily? I don’t.] Neither did I. So when my phone vibrated and his name flashed across the screen, I wasn’t surprised at all. I answered, saying nothing. “Arden, where are you?” His voice carried a trace of exhaustion. “I’m worried.” “Eating.” “Come home,” he said softly. “We both need to calm down. I promise I won’t bother you tonight—you can take the guest room. We’ll talk properly tomorrow, okay?” The tone was achingly familiar. For six years, every time I tried to resist, he’d used it—gentle, patient, inch by inch guiding me back into the cage. And then everything would return to normal. “Julian,” I said, staring at the river, “do you remember my graduation project?” He paused. “Why bring that up now?” “I played a woman who was imprisoned. In the end, she burned the house down—with herself still inside.” I scooped up another bite of cake. “You said it was too extreme. That no one in real life would be that foolish.” “I finally understand now.” “It wasn’t foolishness,” I said quietly. “It was all she had left.” His breathing grew heavier on the other end of the line. “What are you trying to say?” “I’m saying,” I finished the last bite of cake, “that for the next ten days, I’m going to live my own life.” “Don’t look for me. Don’t interfere. And don’t threaten my family.” “And ten days from now—if I’m still alive…” I smiled. “We can play continue your game again.” I checked into the most expensive presi//dential suite in the city, paying with the secondary card Julian Cross had given me. The live feed floated lazily across my vision. [presi//dential suite??? She really knows how to live.] [Using the male leadJulian’s m0ney to stay at a luxury hotel—legendary move.] [She’s got ten days left. Why not splurge?] I tossed my suitcase into the entryway and sank into a bathtub filled with rose petals, the water warm against my skin. The countdown pulsed in my mind. 8 days, 14 hours, 32 minutes. Eight and a half days left. My phone was unnervingly quiet—Julian didn’t call again, which wasn’t like him at all. My phone was unnervingly quiet. Julian didn’t call again. That wasn’t like him. Late at night, I lay on a bed wide enough to fit three people, staring up at the ceiling. The comments were sparse now. [She actually fell asleep? Nerves of steel.] [What’s Julian doing? Looks like he’s checking her phone location.] [Honestly, being watched like this is suffocating.] I was just drifting off when a violent crash shattered the silence. I jolted upright. The feed exploded. [What was that sound?!] [Someone’s breaking in!!!] [Is that Julian???] [Oh my god I’m scared.] Before I could react, the door was kicked open. Julian Cross stood in the doorway, his eyes bloodshot, fury radiating off him in waves. “Arden Vale.” His voice was hoarse as he stepped inside, one slow step at a time. Instinctively, I clutched the collar of my robe. He stopped in front of me, his shadow swallowing me whole. “Where’s Elena?” I froze. “What?” “Don’t play dumb.” He seized my wrist, his grip so tight it sent pain straight to the bone. “Where did you take her? Talk.” “I don’t know what you’re talking about—” I struggled, but his fingers only tightened. The comments went wild. [What’s happening? The heroine was kidnapped?!] [By the villain? No way—she’s been at the hotel the whole time.] [The timeline doesn’t add up. When would she even do it?] [Julian’s lost his mind.] “Julian, let go!” I su//cked in a sharp breath. “I haven’t even seen Elena! I’ve been here all this time—” “Arden Vale,” he said coldly, “I was wrong about you.” His grip tightened, eyes burning with contempt. “You put on a perfect show—crying, falling apart. And then you turn around and kidnap her?” “Arden Vale, I underestimated you.” “You act devastated, then turn around and kidnap her?” His voice dripped with contempt. “You really are that vicious.” “I didn’t.” I gritted my teeth. He shoved me hard onto the bed and leaned over me, bracing his hands on either side of my head. “I’m giving you one last chance,” he said. “Where is Elena? What did you do to her?” His breath was hot against my face, carrying a violence I’d never felt from him before. In six years, I had never seen this version of Julian Cross. The feed split. [He’s terrifying…] [But if she really kidnapped the heroine, doesn’t she deserve it?] [Look closely—she couldn’t have done it.] [Could this be a mistake?] “I told you,” I said through clenched teeth. “I don’t know.” “Julian,” I forced the words out, “in these six years—have I ever lied to you?” “Julian, look at me. In these six years, have I ever lied to you?” His pupils contracted. For a split second, doubt flickered. “Elena’s phone signal disappeared,” he said coldly, lifting his gaze to mine, sharp as a poisoned blade. “At the café you went to.” Ice flooded my veins. A It was a trap. Someone had set me up. “It wasn’t me. I didn’t—” My voice began to shake. “Enough.” He straightened abruptly and pulled out a folding knife. Julian grabbed my wrist again, pressing the blade against my skin. “Arden Vale.” His voice dropped into something terrifyingly calm. “I know you hate Elena. I know you think she took me from you—though I was never really yours to begin with. But you do not touch her.” “I’ll ask you one last time,” he snarled. “Where is she?” The blade bit into my wrist, warmth bursting free as pain shot through me, sharp and blinding, tearing through my limbs. The blade bit into my wrist. Bright red blood spilled instantly. Pain ripped through me like electricity, shooting through my limbs. My vision darkened. I nearly blacked out. The feed went berserk. [He’s completely insane!] [I’m starting to feel bad for her… she really doesn’t look like she knows.] [Say something! Lie if you have to!] I opened my mouth, but only a broken breath escaped. “I… didn’t…”
TRIPLE FEATURE am 23. Mai im BTR Die Mega 90er / 2000er Rockparty Samstag - 23. Mai ab 19:00 Uhr Drei zum Preis von Einem: a) 🎶 90er / 2000er Rock-Party im Club (ab ca. 22:00 Uhr) b) ⚽ Public Viewing DFB Pokal Finale (auf 2 Großleinwänden / im Club bis ca. 22:00 Uhr) c) 🍺 Rock-Biergarten mit Grillen und Fassbier ab 19:00 Uhr die ganze Nacht Und das Beste: ⚠️ bis 21:00 Uhr ist der Eintritt komplett FREI. ⚠️ Früh erscheinen lohnt sich also um so mehr. Das wird eine Rocknacht! Lasst und diese Nacht durchrocken! Songs aus den 90er und 2000er von unter anderem folgenden Bands: 90er: z.B. Guns N' Roses, Nirvana, Muse, Pixies, Van Halen, Whitesnake, The Offspring, Rage Against The Machine, The Cranberries, Tool, Scorpions, Chumbawamba, Skid Row, Limp Bizkit, Smash Mouth, Green Day, Radiohead, Foo Fighters, Pearl Jam, Red Hot Chili Peppers, Metallica, No Doubt, Blink-182, Oasis und natürlich viele weitere... 2000er: z.B. Linkin Park, Avenged Sevenfold, Papa Roach, Sum 41, Bullet For My Valentine, Coldplay, Disturbed, Killswitch Engage, Good Charlotte, Avril Lavigne, Guano Apes, Alter Bridge, Godsmack, Franz Ferdinand, Kings of Leon, Breaking Benjamin, 30 Seconds To Mars, U2, Evanescence, Shinedown, Skillet, Lamb of God, Three Days Grace, Rise Against, All Time Low und natürlich viele weitere... ▬▬▬▬▬▬ SAVE THE DATES ▬▬▬▬▬▬ ► 23.05. - 90er / 2000er Rocknacht ► 03.06. - All Area Sommerfest - Nachtgalerie & Born to Rock ► 20.06. - Neues BTR Event - noch geheim ;-) - seid gespannt ▬▬▬▬▬▬ LOCATION ▬▬▬▬▬▬ ROCK CLUB / Nachtwerk Club Landsbergerstr. 185 – 80687 München Rock on #borntorockmunich #rockmusic #muenchen #rockclub #rockandchill #bierundrock #jackdaniels #90srock #2000srock #borntorock #bestofrock
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
"My rich mafia husband thinks everything has a price. My screams. My tears. My child's life. My mother's broken he@rt. As long as he pays enough, I shouldn't make a scene. But I'm not asking for much.One penny. Because this time—I'm leaving him. And a piece of tr@sh like him is worth exactly one penny." " On our wedding night, my mafia husband Leonardo De Luca sat me down and told me the truth. He'd been seeing someone else. Then he gave me two choices. Stay married, look the other way, and he'd compensate me generously. Or we could sign the papers right now and walk away. Seven years together. I thought he was joking. He wasn't. After the wedding, he made good on what he called a ""buyout marriage."" Every affair, every humiliation, settled with a check. When I miscarried from the stress, he bought out that loss too. And when my mother fell gravely ill, when his mistress Elena sent photos to her hospital room just to twist the knife, when those photos gave my mother a he@rt attack that sent her straight into emergency surgery: Leonardo didn't even blink. ""A hund//red m!llion. That should more than cover whatever damage was done to your mother's he@rt."" ""Not enough? I can always add more."" I didn't respond. I sat outside that OR for twenty-four hours straight. When the doctor came out to tell me my mother was gone, I picked up my phone and called Leonardo. ""I want a b!llion."" This time, he wasn't buying out a miscarriage. He wasn't buying out my silence. He was buying out the last thing I still felt for him. - The line went quiet for a few seconds. Then, barely audible, the sound of a woman breathing. Footsteps, as Leonardo moved somewhere private. Then his voice, low and mocking. ""A b!llion?"" ""Sophia, have I been too generous with you these past three years? Is that why you think you can throw numbers like that at me?"" ""Your mother got a little upset. Even if she actually died, she's not worth a b!llion. You understand that, right?"" Not worth it. I could have handed him ten b!llion, and it still wouldn't have bought back one second of my mother's life. And now she was gone. Leonardo didn't give me a chance to speak. He just hung up. The dead tone cut straight through me. I turned around and walked into the morgue. I pulled back the white sheet. I looked at my mother. Still. Peaceful. Unreachable. The cold hit me like a blade. I bent down and wrapped my arms around her. What I heard wasn't her voice. It was the doctor's, quiet and regretful. ""If the shock hadn't triggered a cardiac episode, the surgery would've been straightforward. She would've been fine. It's such a waste. It was all so sudden..."" Yeah. Sudden didn't even begin to cover it. Three days ago, I was lying with my head in her lap. I'd promised her that once she recovered, I'd leave Leonardo. No more clinging to a dead marriage. Done. I never imagined her death would come before her discharge. The day she went into surgery, Leonardo stood with his arms around Elena. ""Elena didn't do it on purpose. Your mother just has a weak he@rt. She couldn't handle a little stress."" ""Sophia, this whole scene. You just want m0ney, right?"" ""A hund//red m!llion. Is that enough?"" His words tore through my che//st and kept going. I sat with my mother's body, shaking, and the tears I'd held back for so long finally gave way. One after another, falling into the hollows of her closed eyes, pooling there like a lake made of grief. ""Mom... I know I was wrong. Please wake up. Please..."" ""I don't love Leonardo anymore. I'll leave him. We'll go home. We'll go home."" By the end I was on the floor, sick with it. The doctors were afraid I'd hurt myself. They gave me a sedative. When I came back to myself, I felt nothing. Just ash. I called Leonardo again. He picked up immediately, voice full of the easy confidence of a man who's already won. ""Figured out a number?"" ""Yeah. One hund//red m!llion."" I didn't want to fight anymore. One hund//red m!llion to buy out whatever was left of the girl who'd loved him for a decade. That was enough. Leonardo got the answer he wanted. He was practically glowing. ""That's more like it. That's the kind of grace a De Luca wife should have."" ""Keep being this reasonable, and I'll be home every night at a decent hour."" The eighteen-year-old version of Leonardo would have punched himself in the face for saying that. Back then, he was nothing. Broke, scrappy, tot@lly outclassed by my family. He'd still crashed my father's party, stared down the barrel of my father's gvn, and walked out with me anyway. I wasn't a mafia princess. I wasn't an heiress. But my family had things Leonardo's didn't, and he knew it. He made a bet with my father: give him until twenty-five. If he hadn't made something of himself by then, he'd walk away. He worked like a man possessed. Three years later, he was running his own crew. At twenty-one, he was the y0ungest boss anyone had seen. That night, he used every d0llar he had to buy the biggest ring he could find. ""Marry me, Sophia. I swear on everything I am, I will love you for the rest of my life."" Maybe the wind that night was too cold. Maybe it blew those words away before they could stick. Now all that was left were the pieces. I was done fighting. Done wanting. After the cremation, I held the urn and let myself cry one last time. ""Mom. We're going home. And we're never coming back."" I carried her home and went upstairs to pack. Elena was in the hallway, wearing my robe. She leaned against the doorframe, all silk and performance. Once upon a time, that image would have sent me over the edge. But my mother was dead. And so was everything inside me. All that remained was a quiet, absolute numbness. When I didn't react, Elena tilted her neck to show off the marks he'd left there, and kept going. ""Leo mentioned the bed in the master suite is custom-made. I casually said I'd always wanted to try it. Turns out he actually let me. Last night."" ""It really is something. So big. So soft."" That bed. Yes, Leonardo had it custom-made. But from the moment he came clean on our wedding night, from the moment I decided I wouldn't walk away, I wouldn't give him the satisfaction — that bed had only ever held screaming and tears. I looked at her. One word. ""Get out."" Elena's expression flickered. Then she sneered. ""I honestly don't know what you're so proud of. Leo stopped loving you ages ago. You're the one who won't let go. Do you have any idea how pathetic that looks?"" ""If I were you, I'd save everyone the embarrassment and just disappear. At least then you'd die with some dignity. Maybe even earn a little corner of his memory."" ""And your mother. You've humiliated yourself so completely and she never even stepped in to stop you. Honestly, someone with a condition like hers, getting worked up like that, serves her—"" I looked up. Something lit behind my eyes. ""Say that again."" Elena smiled, cold and slow. ""I'll say whatever I want. Your mother is dead, and she deserved—"" I sl@pped her. My palm bvrned. My hand was shaking. Elena grabbed a fistful of my hair and drove my head into the wall. The world tilted. I held the urn tighter. It almost made me laugh. A member of the family putting her hands on the Don's wife, in their own home. Leonardo had let it come to this. Elena spotted what I was holding. ""What is that? Why are you clutching it like that? Did you steal something from the family?"" She lunged for the urn. Her nails dug into my arm. Leonardo came out of the bathroom and pulled us apart with a scowl. Elena immediately dropped the aggression and dissolved into tears, pointing to the mark on her cheek. ""Leo, she hit me! And she tried to use that box on my head!"" Leonardo's face went cold. He looked straight past the scratches Elena had drawn down my neck and face. ""Sophia. Apologize."" I breathed through the pain. ""Over my dead body."" Leonardo raised his hand. I lifted my chin. I dared him. He didn't hit me. Instead, he reached for the urn in my arms and wrenched it away. He held it above his head. And dropped it. I dove. I was too slow. The sound it made when it hit the floor. I felt it in my che//st like a gvnsh0t. I crawled to what was left of the urn. My hands wouldn't stop shaking. My mother's face kept flashing in front of me. ""Sophia, leave Leo. That's all I want for you. I just want you to be happy."" Three years of not walking away. Three years of holding on. And what did I have to show for it? Just this. A wound that went all the way down. My eyes bvrned, but I had no tears left. I picked up the shattered pieces with my bare hands, trying to fit them back together. Then Leonardo put his foot down. Directly onto my mother's ashes. Something in me came apart completely. I hit his leg with both fists. ""Move. Move!"" ""Get the he11 away from her!"" Leonardo didn't move. He looked down at me with a cold, amused expression. ""It's just a box, Sophia. You're falling apart over a random box?"" ""Look at yourself right now. You sound completely unhinged."" Elena tucked herself against his arm and pouted. ""Leo, she literally sl@pped me, and smashing some box is all she gets? That's hardly fair."" Leonardo's voice went fond. ""What do you want, then?"" ""Ten sl@ps back, to make us even."" He smiled. Then, slow and deliberate, he turned to me. ""You heard her, Sophia."" I looked up at him. He paused. A small smirk. ""That dramatic over a box? When's the last time you actually cried? You're really going to break down over some container?"" I touched my face. My cheeks were soaked. He crouched down and brushed the tears from the corner of my eye with his thumb. The touch was gentle. His voice wasn't. ""Name a price. I'll buy it out."" A laugh came out of me, ug1y and hollow. A buyout. Of course. Another buyout. That was the only language he knew. I thought back to our wedding night. How I'd screamed and raged, and he'd gone to another woman and left me alone in a bed that was supposed to be ours. By midnight, photos of the two of them were everywhere. I sat with them in my hands until the sun came up. When he finally called, his voice was exactly like this. Controlled. Indifferent. ""Ready to negotiate now?"" ""I've given you everything, Sophia. My name, my position, my m0ney. You're the greedy one for wanting fidelity on top of all that."" I still didn't understand how the promises he made had become my greed. But I had fought. And every time I broke, he paid. Every time I b1ed, he settled the tab. So let him buy this out too. Let it be the last transaction. I looked at him and raised my number back to a b!llion. He burst out laughing. ""Sophia, are you actually out of your mind?"" ""That's how much some box is worth to you? What's inside it, a human life?"" The shards dug into my palm. I couldn't speak. Elena jumped in, her voice bright and cruel. ""Sorry to disappoint you, Sophia. That b!llion? Leo can't give it to you."" ""He just got back from South Africa. He bought me ten diamonds for my birthday crown. One hund//red m!llion each. Adds up to exactly one b!llion. Every cent already spoken for."" The last rational part of me shut off. The shards sliced through my hand. bl00d. I launched myself at Elena's face. Too slow. Leonardo moved first, shielding her, shoving me back hard. I hit the railing. My forehead split open. He didn't look at me. He was already checking Elena for injuries, murmuring to her. Elena pressed her hands to her stomach. ""Leo... my stomach hurts. Is the child okay?"" I stared. At her hands. At her stomach. She looked up with wide, manufactured panic. ""Leo, she knows about the child. What if she does something? She looks like she's capable of anything right now."" Leonardo turned around. His eyes were hard. ""Sophia. Last chance. Name your price."" Ten b!llion. One b!llion. A hund//red m!llion. None of it. I didn't want any of it. I just wanted to disappear from his world entirely. "
At the all‑hands "Integrity" meeting, my best friend took the stage. "F@1sifying a degree is a cr!me," Gemma announced, staring straight at me. The room went quiet. 87 people watched. She had spent three months digging through my past, stolen my clients, and even moved into my desk. "Linnie, just admit it," she whispered later, her hand on my arm. "I'll help you." I didn't say a word. Because while she was busy playing HR hero, a c0rporate email landed. One class!fied project required the lead's personal signature. The director's face turned white. "That project... isn't in our system." Gemma laughed nervously. "Then who's the lead?" I pulled out the fe.der.al ID she called fake. "Someone you were never cleared to know. Oh, and the c0re c0de you can't open? It self‑de.structs in three... two... one." The look on her face? Priceless. In my third year at the company, HR called me into a conference room. A complaint letter was lying on the table. “Someone reported that you falsified your academic credentials.” Sitting across from me was Gemma Bennett, my best friend. She bit her lip, her eyes red. “I checked with the university registrar and couldn’t find any record of your enrollment. I only reported it because I was trying to protect the company.” The director opened the file. “For Eastbridge University’s Class of 2018, there is no record of this person.” Gemma wiped at her tears. “I checked for three months. Neither the university registrar nor the state Department of Education had any record of you.” The director closed the folder. “If you joined the company with falsified academic credentials, the company has grounds to report you to law enforcement.” A faint smile peeked through the gaps between Gemma’s fingers. She was still holding a grudge over last year’s promotion spot. A security guard was already standing by the door. I didn’t explain. I took a card out of my bag and placed it on the table. There was no university name on it, only an alphanumeric ID and an embossed federal seal. “I really didn’t attend Eastbridge University.” “But where my file is kept is something you are not cleared to know.” *** “Where did you get this?” The director picked up the card, scraped his fingernail over the embossed seal, and held it up under the fluorescent light. Gemma’s tears still hadn’t dried, but her tone had already changed. “It has to be fake, right? If she can fake a degree, how hard would it be to make a card?” The director didn’t answer. He picked up his phone and dialed the number printed on the back of the card. The conference room stayed silent for about forty seconds. When the call connected, the person on the other end said only one short sentence. The director’s expression shifted from skepticism to grave concern. He hung up and gently placed the card back on the table. “They said the personnel file tied to this ID is classified, and they will not provide verification to any unauthorized organization.” Gemma froze for two seconds, then reacted quickly. “Doesn’t that prove she’s even more suspicious? What normal person has something like that?” She turned to me, her eyes reddening again, her voice trembling. “Linnie, I’m not trying to come after you. Just show us a normal diploma, and this whole thing will be over, okay?” Linnie. That was what she called me every time she was scared. The director hesitated. He looked at the security guard, then at me. “Here’s what we’ll do. Until this is cleared up, you’ll be suspended with pay. All projects you’re currently handling must be turned over.” Gemma was the first to nod. She was faster than the director. I stood up and took back the card. Gemma followed me out of the conference room, her heels clicking sharply down the hallway. “Linnie, don’t blame me. I only looked into it because I was worried about you. If someone else found out later, that would be the real disaster.” Her hand landed on my shoulder, her fingertips pressing down slightly. The pearl ring on her left ring finger dug into my collarbone. She had put on that pearl ring the day of last year’s promotion. She hadn’t worn it to celebrate. She had worn it to console herself. She didn’t get that slot. I did. From that day on, something had been hidden behind the smile she gave me. “Don’t worry. I’ll explain things to our coworkers for you. I won’t let everyone misunderstand you.” After saying that, she turned and walked away, the sound of her heels fading down the hall. I returned to my desk. My computer had already been locked. A line of text appeared on the screen: This access has been suspended by the system administrator. Mia Carter sat across from me. She had been hired in the same cohort as me, and for three years, we had eaten lunch together every day. When she saw me come back, her gaze lingered on my face for half a second before she looked away. Her fingers flew across the keyboard as if she were rushing to finish something urgent. A Outlook window flashed green on her screen, and I recognized the profile picture. It was Gemma Bennett. My phone buzzed. My phone buzzed with a message from my client. Mr. Parker: [Ms. Hart, Gemma said there have been some changes on your end. Should I coordinate directly with her from now on?] The 1.2 m!1|!0n integration project he was overseeing was based on my proposal, and all thirty-two revision records were on my computer. All of it was trapped inside the computer they had just locked me out of. I didn’t reply to Mr. Parker. At three in the afternoon, Gemma was making coffee in the break room. Several coworkers stood around her. Their voices were low, but the break room had terrible soundproofing. “I didn’t want to report her either, but the National Student Clearinghouse really had no record of her. What was I supposed to do, pretend I didn’t know?” “I spent three whole months checking. I went to Eastbridge twice, and even the state Department of Education said there was never a student by that name.” “If she’s innocent, why doesn’t she just produce a diploma and end this? Why won’t she show one?” Someone asked, “Then what was that card she had?” Gemma’s voice paused for a moment before she laughed. “Who knows? You can buy anything on Amazon.” Laughter spilled through the break room’s glass door. I sat at my desk, facing a black screen. My phone lit up, went dark, then lit up again. Another client messaged me, asking if I had quit. He said Gemma had already added him on WhatsApp. Gemma was efficient. She had been my best friend for three years, spent three months laying the trap, and completed the entire takeover in three hours. When it was time to leave work, she came to find me again. She was holding a latte, which she offered to me. “Linnie, stay home and get some rest tomorrow. I’ve got things covered at the company.” I took the coffee. “Gemma, ever since you lost that promotion last year, you spent three months investigating me before finally making your move. You really know how to wait.” Her hand froze around the coffee cup. The smile disappeared from her face. “Linnie, what are you talking about? What does this have to do with the promotion?” “Good. Then it has nothing to do with the promotion.” I watched her walk away, then threw the latte into the tr4sh. It was just as well. I could use a few days of rest. “Is Lynn Hart on leave? Why hasn’t she been here for two days straight?” Jordan, the new intern, asked the question casually. The question wasn’t loud, but the entire floor went quiet for a beat. Gemma lifted her head from beside my old desk and smiled. “Jordan, this is a sensitive matter. Don’t ask around.” She sounded as if she were protecting my privacy, but the word sensitive alone was enough to make everyone’s imagination run wild. On the third day, I returned to the company. Being suspended didn’t mean I was exempt from handing things over. The director sent me an email telling me to prepare a full handoff checklist for all the project documents I was currently handling. In the elevator, I ran into Evan from Marketing. He glanced at me, then shifted half a step toward the corner. “Morning.” He gave a quiet hum and stared at the floor display, not saying another word. When the elevator reached the eighth floor and the doors opened, there were already people in the workstation area at the end of the hall. Gemma was sitting at her own desk, but there was now an extra external monitor in front of her. It was mine. My thirty-two-inch professional color-calibrated monitor was one of only two the company had issued. One went to the design director, and one went to me. The reason was simple. The final visual review on core projects required precise color accuracy. Now it was on Gemma’s desk. I stood at the entrance to the workstation aisle and looked at it for three seconds. Mia lowered her head and pretended to read a file. Jordan picked up a cup and walked toward the break room. “Linnie, you’re here?” Gemma stood up, hurried over, and grabbed my wrist. “The director said you should go to the small conference room for the handoff. I already organized all the materials for you, so you won’t have to dig through them one by one.” She had organized my materials for me. That meant she had already gone through every project file I had. “Where’s my computer?” “IT took it. They said it was part of the investigation.” “Who approved that?” “The director.” I went to the small conference room. Six folders were stacked on the table, each with a label on the cover. The handwriting was Gemma’s. She had always been meticulous. She had spent three months checking my academic record, lined up every label neatly, and written the complaint letter with perfect structure. Inside the folders were all the projects I had handled over the past three years: iteration plans for the visual integration system, client communication records, and technical authorization documents. But the bottom layer was missing. All the underlying technical architecture files requiring Level Four clearance or higher were missing. I closed the folder. Gemma knocked and came in. “Linnie, just tell me if anything is missing. I’ll have Mia get it for you.” “Where are the underlying architecture files?” “What underlying architecture files?” “The section I archived separately when each project was initiated. The encrypted directory that only my acc0u*t can open.” She tilted her head. “I’m not really sure what you mean. I didn’t see any encrypted directory when I organized the files. Maybe IT took it along with the computer?” She didn’t know. Or rather, she knew that directory existed, but since she couldn’t open it, she decided to pretend it didn’t exist. That was fine. She would never be able to open it anyway. At noon, in the company cafeteria, I carried my tray to a seat by the window. The large table was full today. Gemma sat in the middle, Mia sat to her left, and Evan sat across from her. Donna walked past me with her tray and paused. “Lynn, you…” Before she could finish, Gemma’s voice drifted over from the large table. “Donna, we saved you a seat. Come on.” Donna looked at me. Her lips moved, but in the end, she walked away. I finished lunch alone. At two in the afternoon, four WhatsApp messages came in back-to-back. They were all from clients. Mr. Parker: [Ms. Hart, Gemma sent me the new proposal. It’s pretty different from the one you made before. Have you reviewed it?] Mr. Reynolds: [Lynn, I heard there have been some changes on your end. Gemma said she’ll be the point person moving forward. Can you confirm?] Mr. Lewis: [Lynn, are you still on this project? Gemma asked me to send the materials directly to her.] Mr. Morgan: [What’s going on? Your coworker called and said you were suspected of falsifying your academic credentials, and told us to prepare for a change in point of contact.] Gemma had already made sure my clients heard the words falsifying your academic credentials. When I put down my phone, I saw a printed notice taped to the glass partition in the workstation area. In bold black letters, it read: Integrity is the lifeblood of a company and the bottom line of every employee. It bore the name Administrative Operations at the bottom, but there was no official authorization mark from the department. She hadn’t even bothered to get it properly approved. She had simply taped it there. No one took it down. When it was time to leave work, Gemma was waiting for me by the elevator. “Linnie, you worked hard today. Don’t worry about the clients. I’ll take good care of them.” Her eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried. “I made a new version of the Phase Three proposal for Mr. Parker’s project. Could you take a look when you have time? You know it better than I do.” She had taken my proposal, turned it into her version, and now wanted me to review it for her. “I don’t have time.” “All right.” She sighed. “Then go home and get some rest.” The moment the elevator doors closed, her reflection appeared on the glass surface. She was smiling.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Everyone bowed to the man they called king. I knew they were bowing to the wrong soul. The real King Ronan was wounded in my arms. Three days earlier, he had been the unwanted black puppy no noble lady would touch. Countess Valerius called him defective and ordered him put down. I heard his thoughts and discovered the impossible truth. His soul was trapped inside that tiny body. So I took him back to my attic. He complained about the straw. He insulted my oatmeal. He hated being named Blackie. But he stayed. Then Valerius cornered us in the garden with three hunting mastiffs and ordered a dogfight. Blackie rushed forward to protect me. The mastiff’s teeth sank into his back. Dark red stained my hands. Valerius laughed and raised silver scissors toward his eye. I screamed. Then someone shouted, “His Majesty is here!” Ronan’s body rushed into the garden. His eyes lit up when he saw Blackie. But his joy was not human. It was puppy-like. And suddenly, I understood the curse was worse than I thought. My name was Kaylin. In Eldrick Castle, that name meant nothing. I had no surname. No family. No lineage worth mentioning. I was born in the mud, raised in dust, and shoved into the lowest corner of the castle like something no one wanted to claim. I ate the overbaked crusts the cooks threw away. I drank leftover water from the kitchen pails. I slept in the attic at the top of the main tower, where the wind slipped through broken wood and mold clung to the straw beneath me. In this castle, even the courtyard cats had more dignity than I did. Anyone could scold me. Anyone could strike me. Anyone could blame me for things I had not done. And all I could do was keep my head down. Because girls like me were not allowed to fight back. But I had one secret. A secret that could cost me my life if anyone found out. I could hear the thoughts of royal hounds. Their pride. Their fear. Their anger. Their joy. Every feeling reached me as clearly as spoken words. I thought it was only a worthless curse. Until the day the royal kennels presented a new litter of puppies to the noble ladies and royal favorites. In Eldrick, King Ronan loved hounds more than anything. A puppy from the royal kennels was not just a pet. It was favor. It was status. It was a chance to step closer to the king. So the noblewomen gathered in the courtyard wearing silk, lace, jewels, and smiles sharp enough to wound. They chose the prettiest puppies first. The snow-white one. The gentle one. The graceful one with perfect paws and a clean royal line. One by one, every lovely puppy was taken. Only one remained. A tiny black puppy curled in the corner of the tray. It was thin. Dirty. Weak. Its ribs showed beneath its fur, and its tail was broken into a short, plain stump. It whimpered carefully, as if even making a sound was a mistake. It looked exactly like me. Unwanted. Incomplete. Born low. Countess Valerius stepped out of the crowd. She was the king’s favored consort, the heir of the most powerful noble family in the kingdom, and a woman everyone feared. She looked down at the black puppy and laughed. “Defective from birth. Filthy coat. Weak body.” Then she lifted her boot and nudged its broken tail. “Throw it into the northern forest. Let the wolves take it.” The noblewomen laughed. They called it bad luck. They called it worthless. They said no one with dignity would ever take such a plain little thing. Then a furious voice detonated inside my head. How dare you! I am Ronan. I am the lawful king of Eldrick! My body went cold. I stared at the little black puppy. Its body shook, but its eyes were not the eyes of an animal. They flared with rage. Humiliation. Authority. The voice in my head was still roaring. Valerius, you venomous viper. You play loyal to my face, but this is who you are when my back is turned. I’ll strip your title. Destroy your family. Drag all of you into the mud. I could barely breathe. That was not a puppy. That was King Ronan. The real king’s soul had been trapped inside that broken little body. And no one heard him except me. Countess Valerius turned away, bored. “If no one claims it, get rid of it.” The kennel master went pale. The noblewomen watched with cold amusement. Everyone waited for the plain puppy to be dragged away and killed. My hands shook. I knew I should stay silent. A lowborn maid like me had no right to speak in front of noblewomen. But the puppy’s helpless rage struck something buried deep inside me. We were the same. Both despised. Both crushed underfoot. Both abandoned. So I forced my dry throat to move. “Please give it to me.” The courtyard went silent. Every gaze drilled into me. Mockery. Disgust. Amusement. Countess Valerius slowly turned back and looked me over like I was dirt on her shoe. “A maid so low she barely deserves a name wants a royal hound?” I lowered my head. “My attic is cold. I want a companion.” She laughed. “Fine. Defective suits defective. A perfect match.” So I carried the tiny black puppy away under everyone’s laughter. In my arms, he kept roaring. Let go of me. I am the king. You dare touch my body? I said nothing. I only held him tighter. Because I knew what I had picked up was not garbage. It was the destiny of the entire kingdom. And maybe my own. My attic was freezing, filthy, and dark. The second I placed him on the straw, he nearly exploded with disgust. What is this place? Even a pigsty is cleaner. I live in chambers trimmed with gold and silver. How are you still alive here? I pushed a chipped bowl of thin oatmeal toward him. He stared at it like I had handed him poison. You dare feed this to the king? But after a long silence, he lowered his head and licked it twice. Then he muttered in my mind. Disgusting. I almost smiled. For the first time in a long while, the cold inside me loosened. I wiped the dust from his fur with warm water. He raged. He threatened. He called it royal humiliation. But he stopped struggling when I told him the attic was drafty and he would catch cold. Then the door was kicked open. Isolde, Countess Valerius’s chief maid, stormed in and ordered me to boil bathwater for her mistress. When she saw the black puppy, she sneered. “You really picked up that plain dog?” Then she lifted her foot to kick him. I threw myself forward and took the blow on my back. “Don’t touch it. Please.” Isolde flew into a rage. “You lowborn rat. You dare talk back?” She raised her hand to strike me. The tiny puppy leaped from my arms, bared his milk teeth, and growled at her with all the fury of a king. Kaylin is under my protection. What are you, to touch her? He was too small to scare anyone. But he still stood in front of me. After Isolde left, I held him in my arms. His little body shook with anger. Why didn’t you fight back? Why are you so weak? I stroked his head and whispered, “I’m only a maid. I can’t fight back.” For once, his voice went silent. Then he nudged my palm with his damp nose. From now on, you have me. If anyone bullies you again, I’ll bite them for you. I named him Blackie. He hated it. He called it plain, lowly, and unworthy of a monarch. But he curled into my blanket anyway. Like a furious little king who had nowhere else to go. For three days, I thought maybe we could survive quietly. Then Countess Valerius found us. She blocked the garden path with guards, maids, and three vicious hunting mastiffs. The second she saw Blackie, her smile turned cruel. “I suddenly feel like watching a dogfight.” My body went cold. Blackie was barely a month old. The mastiffs were huge, trained, and hungry for violence. I begged her to spare him. She only laughed. “Then let it be torn apart.” The chains were released. The mastiffs lunged. Blackie rushed in front of me. His tiny body shook, but he did not retreat. Kaylin, get back. I’ll protect you. The first mastiff sank its teeth into his back. “Blackie!” I threw myself forward and shoved the beast away. Dark red stains covered my hands. Blackie shook from pain, but his voice still roared in my mind. I’m fine. Don’t be scared. I won’t let them hurt you. Countess Valerius laughed until tears almost came to her eyes. Then she ordered the guards to seize him. “I’ll ruin its paws myself. Gouge out its eyes. Slice away that broken tail.” They tore Blackie from my arms and pinned him to the stone ground. I clawed at the floor until my nails broke. “Please let it go. It didn’t do anything.” No one listened. Valerius took a pair of silver-handled scissors and aimed at Blackie’s eye. Cold light flashed. Then a thunderous shout split the garden. “His Majesty is here!” The scissors fell from Valerius’s hand. Everyone turned. The king himself rushed into the courtyard. His face lit with innocent delight when he saw Blackie. He ran straight toward us, ignoring every noble, every guard, and every rule of royal dignity. But I knew the truth. That was only Ronan’s body. Inside it lived the harmless soul of a puppy. And the real King Ronan was wounded in my arms.
Everyone bowed to the man they called king. I knew they were bowing to the wrong soul. The real King Ronan was wounded in my arms. Three days earlier, he had been the unwanted black puppy no noble lady would touch. Countess Valerius called him defective and ordered him put down. I heard his thoughts and discovered the impossible truth. His soul was trapped inside that tiny body. So I took him back to my attic. He complained about the straw. He insulted my oatmeal. He hated being named Blackie. But he stayed. Then Valerius cornered us in the garden with three hunting mastiffs and ordered a dogfight. Blackie rushed forward to protect me. The mastiff’s teeth sank into his back. Dark red stained my hands. Valerius laughed and raised silver scissors toward his eye. I screamed. Then someone shouted, “His Majesty is here!” Ronan’s body rushed into the garden. His eyes lit up when he saw Blackie. But his joy was not human. It was puppy-like. And suddenly, I understood the curse was worse than I thought. My name was Kaylin. In Eldrick Castle, that name meant nothing. I had no surname. No family. No lineage worth mentioning. I was born in the mud, raised in dust, and shoved into the lowest corner of the castle like something no one wanted to claim. I ate the overbaked crusts the cooks threw away. I drank leftover water from the kitchen pails. I slept in the attic at the top of the main tower, where the wind slipped through broken wood and mold clung to the straw beneath me. In this castle, even the courtyard cats had more dignity than I did. Anyone could scold me. Anyone could strike me. Anyone could blame me for things I had not done. And all I could do was keep my head down. Because girls like me were not allowed to fight back. But I had one secret. A secret that could cost me my life if anyone found out. I could hear the thoughts of royal hounds. Their pride. Their fear. Their anger. Their joy. Every feeling reached me as clearly as spoken words. I thought it was only a worthless curse. Until the day the royal kennels presented a new litter of puppies to the noble ladies and royal favorites. In Eldrick, King Ronan loved hounds more than anything. A puppy from the royal kennels was not just a pet. It was favor. It was status. It was a chance to step closer to the king. So the noblewomen gathered in the courtyard wearing silk, lace, jewels, and smiles sharp enough to wound. They chose the prettiest puppies first. The snow-white one. The gentle one. The graceful one with perfect paws and a clean royal line. One by one, every lovely puppy was taken. Only one remained. A tiny black puppy curled in the corner of the tray. It was thin. Dirty. Weak. Its ribs showed beneath its fur, and its tail was broken into a short, plain stump. It whimpered carefully, as if even making a sound was a mistake. It looked exactly like me. Unwanted. Incomplete. Born low. Countess Valerius stepped out of the crowd. She was the king’s favored consort, the heir of the most powerful noble family in the kingdom, and a woman everyone feared. She looked down at the black puppy and laughed. “Defective from birth. Filthy coat. Weak body.” Then she lifted her boot and nudged its broken tail. “Throw it into the northern forest. Let the wolves take it.” The noblewomen laughed. They called it bad luck. They called it worthless. They said no one with dignity would ever take such a plain little thing. Then a furious voice detonated inside my head. How dare you! I am Ronan. I am the lawful king of Eldrick! My body went cold. I stared at the little black puppy. Its body shook, but its eyes were not the eyes of an animal. They flared with rage. Humiliation. Authority. The voice in my head was still roaring. Valerius, you venomous viper. You play loyal to my face, but this is who you are when my back is turned. I’ll strip your title. Destroy your family. Drag all of you into the mud. I could barely breathe. That was not a puppy. That was King Ronan. The real king’s soul had been trapped inside that broken little body. And no one heard him except me. Countess Valerius turned away, bored. “If no one claims it, get rid of it.” The kennel master went pale. The noblewomen watched with cold amusement. Everyone waited for the plain puppy to be dragged away and killed. My hands shook. I knew I should stay silent. A lowborn maid like me had no right to speak in front of noblewomen. But the puppy’s helpless rage struck something buried deep inside me. We were the same. Both despised. Both crushed underfoot. Both abandoned. So I forced my dry throat to move. “Please give it to me.” The courtyard went silent. Every gaze drilled into me. Mockery. Disgust. Amusement. Countess Valerius slowly turned back and looked me over like I was dirt on her shoe. “A maid so low she barely deserves a name wants a royal hound?” I lowered my head. “My attic is cold. I want a companion.” She laughed. “Fine. Defective suits defective. A perfect match.” So I carried the tiny black puppy away under everyone’s laughter. In my arms, he kept roaring. Let go of me. I am the king. You dare touch my body? I said nothing. I only held him tighter. Because I knew what I had picked up was not garbage. It was the destiny of the entire kingdom. And maybe my own. My attic was freezing, filthy, and dark. The second I placed him on the straw, he nearly exploded with disgust. What is this place? Even a pigsty is cleaner. I live in chambers trimmed with gold and silver. How are you still alive here? I pushed a chipped bowl of thin oatmeal toward him. He stared at it like I had handed him poison. You dare feed this to the king? But after a long silence, he lowered his head and licked it twice. Then he muttered in my mind. Disgusting. I almost smiled. For the first time in a long while, the cold inside me loosened. I wiped the dust from his fur with warm water. He raged. He threatened. He called it royal humiliation. But he stopped struggling when I told him the attic was drafty and he would catch cold. Then the door was kicked open. Isolde, Countess Valerius’s chief maid, stormed in and ordered me to boil bathwater for her mistress. When she saw the black puppy, she sneered. “You really picked up that plain dog?” Then she lifted her foot to kick him. I threw myself forward and took the blow on my back. “Don’t touch it. Please.” Isolde flew into a rage. “You lowborn rat. You dare talk back?” She raised her hand to strike me. The tiny puppy leaped from my arms, bared his milk teeth, and growled at her with all the fury of a king. Kaylin is under my protection. What are you, to touch her? He was too small to scare anyone. But he still stood in front of me. After Isolde left, I held him in my arms. His little body shook with anger. Why didn’t you fight back? Why are you so weak? I stroked his head and whispered, “I’m only a maid. I can’t fight back.” For once, his voice went silent. Then he nudged my palm with his damp nose. From now on, you have me. If anyone bullies you again, I’ll bite them for you. I named him Blackie. He hated it. He called it plain, lowly, and unworthy of a monarch. But he curled into my blanket anyway. Like a furious little king who had nowhere else to go. For three days, I thought maybe we could survive quietly. Then Countess Valerius found us. She blocked the garden path with guards, maids, and three vicious hunting mastiffs. The second she saw Blackie, her smile turned cruel. “I suddenly feel like watching a dogfight.” My body went cold. Blackie was barely a month old. The mastiffs were huge, trained, and hungry for violence. I begged her to spare him. She only laughed. “Then let it be torn apart.” The chains were released. The mastiffs lunged. Blackie rushed in front of me. His tiny body shook, but he did not retreat. Kaylin, get back. I’ll protect you. The first mastiff sank its teeth into his back. “Blackie!” I threw myself forward and shoved the beast away. Dark red stains covered my hands. Blackie shook from pain, but his voice still roared in my mind. I’m fine. Don’t be scared. I won’t let them hurt you. Countess Valerius laughed until tears almost came to her eyes. Then she ordered the guards to seize him. “I’ll ruin its paws myself. Gouge out its eyes. Slice away that broken tail.” They tore Blackie from my arms and pinned him to the stone ground. I clawed at the floor until my nails broke. “Please let it go. It didn’t do anything.” No one listened. Valerius took a pair of silver-handled scissors and aimed at Blackie’s eye. Cold light flashed. Then a thunderous shout split the garden. “His Majesty is here!” The scissors fell from Valerius’s hand. Everyone turned. The king himself rushed into the courtyard. His face lit with innocent delight when he saw Blackie. He ran straight toward us, ignoring every noble, every guard, and every rule of royal dignity. But I knew the truth. That was only Ronan’s body. Inside it lived the harmless soul of a puppy. And the real King Ronan was wounded in my arms.
Everyone bowed to the man they called king. I knew they were bowing to the wrong soul. The real King Ronan was wounded in my arms. Three days earlier, he had been the unwanted black puppy no noble lady would touch. Countess Valerius called him defective and ordered him put down. I heard his thoughts and discovered the impossible truth. His soul was trapped inside that tiny body. So I took him back to my attic. He complained about the straw. He insulted my oatmeal. He hated being named Blackie. But he stayed. Then Valerius cornered us in the garden with three hunting mastiffs and ordered a dogfight. Blackie rushed forward to protect me. The mastiff’s teeth sank into his back. Dark red stained my hands. Valerius laughed and raised silver scissors toward his eye. I screamed. Then someone shouted, “His Majesty is here!” Ronan’s body rushed into the garden. His eyes lit up when he saw Blackie. But his joy was not human. It was puppy-like. And suddenly, I understood the curse was worse than I thought. My name was Kaylin. In Eldrick Castle, that name meant nothing. I had no surname. No family. No lineage worth mentioning. I was born in the mud, raised in dust, and shoved into the lowest corner of the castle like something no one wanted to claim. I ate the overbaked crusts the cooks threw away. I drank leftover water from the kitchen pails. I slept in the attic at the top of the main tower, where the wind slipped through broken wood and mold clung to the straw beneath me. In this castle, even the courtyard cats had more dignity than I did. Anyone could scold me. Anyone could strike me. Anyone could blame me for things I had not done. And all I could do was keep my head down. Because girls like me were not allowed to fight back. But I had one secret. A secret that could cost me my life if anyone found out. I could hear the thoughts of royal hounds. Their pride. Their fear. Their anger. Their joy. Every feeling reached me as clearly as spoken words. I thought it was only a worthless curse. Until the day the royal kennels presented a new litter of puppies to the noble ladies and royal favorites. In Eldrick, King Ronan loved hounds more than anything. A puppy from the royal kennels was not just a pet. It was favor. It was status. It was a chance to step closer to the king. So the noblewomen gathered in the courtyard wearing silk, lace, jewels, and smiles sharp enough to wound. They chose the prettiest puppies first. The snow-white one. The gentle one. The graceful one with perfect paws and a clean royal line. One by one, every lovely puppy was taken. Only one remained. A tiny black puppy curled in the corner of the tray. It was thin. Dirty. Weak. Its ribs showed beneath its fur, and its tail was broken into a short, plain stump. It whimpered carefully, as if even making a sound was a mistake. It looked exactly like me. Unwanted. Incomplete. Born low. Countess Valerius stepped out of the crowd. She was the king’s favored consort, the heir of the most powerful noble family in the kingdom, and a woman everyone feared. She looked down at the black puppy and laughed. “Defective from birth. Filthy coat. Weak body.” Then she lifted her boot and nudged its broken tail. “Throw it into the northern forest. Let the wolves take it.” The noblewomen laughed. They called it bad luck. They called it worthless. They said no one with dignity would ever take such a plain little thing. Then a furious voice detonated inside my head. How dare you! I am Ronan. I am the lawful king of Eldrick! My body went cold. I stared at the little black puppy. Its body shook, but its eyes were not the eyes of an animal. They flared with rage. Humiliation. Authority. The voice in my head was still roaring. Valerius, you venomous viper. You play loyal to my face, but this is who you are when my back is turned. I’ll strip your title. Destroy your family. Drag all of you into the mud. I could barely breathe. That was not a puppy. That was King Ronan. The real king’s soul had been trapped inside that broken little body. And no one heard him except me. Countess Valerius turned away, bored. “If no one claims it, get rid of it.” The kennel master went pale. The noblewomen watched with cold amusement. Everyone waited for the plain puppy to be dragged away and killed. My hands shook. I knew I should stay silent. A lowborn maid like me had no right to speak in front of noblewomen. But the puppy’s helpless rage struck something buried deep inside me. We were the same. Both despised. Both crushed underfoot. Both abandoned. So I forced my dry throat to move. “Please give it to me.” The courtyard went silent. Every gaze drilled into me. Mockery. Disgust. Amusement. Countess Valerius slowly turned back and looked me over like I was dirt on her shoe. “A maid so low she barely deserves a name wants a royal hound?” I lowered my head. “My attic is cold. I want a companion.” She laughed. “Fine. Defective suits defective. A perfect match.” So I carried the tiny black puppy away under everyone’s laughter. In my arms, he kept roaring. Let go of me. I am the king. You dare touch my body? I said nothing. I only held him tighter. Because I knew what I had picked up was not garbage. It was the destiny of the entire kingdom. And maybe my own. My attic was freezing, filthy, and dark. The second I placed him on the straw, he nearly exploded with disgust. What is this place? Even a pigsty is cleaner. I live in chambers trimmed with gold and silver. How are you still alive here? I pushed a chipped bowl of thin oatmeal toward him. He stared at it like I had handed him poison. You dare feed this to the king? But after a long silence, he lowered his head and licked it twice. Then he muttered in my mind. Disgusting. I almost smiled. For the first time in a long while, the cold inside me loosened. I wiped the dust from his fur with warm water. He raged. He threatened. He called it royal humiliation. But he stopped struggling when I told him the attic was drafty and he would catch cold. Then the door was kicked open. Isolde, Countess Valerius’s chief maid, stormed in and ordered me to boil bathwater for her mistress. When she saw the black puppy, she sneered. “You really picked up that plain dog?” Then she lifted her foot to kick him. I threw myself forward and took the blow on my back. “Don’t touch it. Please.” Isolde flew into a rage. “You lowborn rat. You dare talk back?” She raised her hand to strike me. The tiny puppy leaped from my arms, bared his milk teeth, and growled at her with all the fury of a king. Kaylin is under my protection. What are you, to touch her? He was too small to scare anyone. But he still stood in front of me. After Isolde left, I held him in my arms. His little body shook with anger. Why didn’t you fight back? Why are you so weak? I stroked his head and whispered, “I’m only a maid. I can’t fight back.” For once, his voice went silent. Then he nudged my palm with his damp nose. From now on, you have me. If anyone bullies you again, I’ll bite them for you. I named him Blackie. He hated it. He called it plain, lowly, and unworthy of a monarch. But he curled into my blanket anyway. Like a furious little king who had nowhere else to go. For three days, I thought maybe we could survive quietly. Then Countess Valerius found us. She blocked the garden path with guards, maids, and three vicious hunting mastiffs. The second she saw Blackie, her smile turned cruel. “I suddenly feel like watching a dogfight.” My body went cold. Blackie was barely a month old. The mastiffs were huge, trained, and hungry for violence. I begged her to spare him. She only laughed. “Then let it be torn apart.” The chains were released. The mastiffs lunged. Blackie rushed in front of me. His tiny body shook, but he did not retreat. Kaylin, get back. I’ll protect you. The first mastiff sank its teeth into his back. “Blackie!” I threw myself forward and shoved the beast away. Dark red stains covered my hands. Blackie shook from pain, but his voice still roared in my mind. I’m fine. Don’t be scared. I won’t let them hurt you. Countess Valerius laughed until tears almost came to her eyes. Then she ordered the guards to seize him. “I’ll ruin its paws myself. Gouge out its eyes. Slice away that broken tail.” They tore Blackie from my arms and pinned him to the stone ground. I clawed at the floor until my nails broke. “Please let it go. It didn’t do anything.” No one listened. Valerius took a pair of silver-handled scissors and aimed at Blackie’s eye. Cold light flashed. Then a thunderous shout split the garden. “His Majesty is here!” The scissors fell from Valerius’s hand. Everyone turned. The king himself rushed into the courtyard. His face lit with innocent delight when he saw Blackie. He ran straight toward us, ignoring every noble, every guard, and every rule of royal dignity. But I knew the truth. That was only Ronan’s body. Inside it lived the harmless soul of a puppy. And the real King Ronan was wounded in my arms.
90er / 2000er ROCK NACHT - SAMSTAG 23. Mai 2026 - ab 19:00 Uhr Der beste Rocksound der 90er und 2000er Jahre. Eine ganze Nacht lang. + zusätzlich Public Viewing - Live Übertragung DFB Pokal Finale! + zusätzlich mit großem Biergartenbereich, Fassbier und Grillstand Wir rocken mit Euch durch die Rock Geschichte !!! Songs aus den 90er und 2000er von unter anderem folgenden Bands: ► 90er: z.B. Guns N' Roses, Nirvana, Rammstein, Muse, Pixies, Van Halen, Whitesnake, The Offspring, Rage Against The Machine, The Cranberries, Tool, Scorpions, Chumbawamba, Skid Row, Limp Bizkit, Smash Mouth, Green Day, Radiohead, Foo Fighters, Pearl Jam, Red Hot Chili Peppers, Metallica, No Doubt, Blink-182, Oasis und natürlich viele weitere... ► 2000er: z.B. Linkin Park, Avenged Sevenfold, Papa Roach, Sum 41, Bullet For My Valentine, Coldplay, Disturbed, Killswitch Engage, Good Charlotte, Avril Lavigne, Guano Apes, Alter Bridge, Godsmack, Franz Ferdinand, Kings of Leon, Breaking Benjamin, 30 Seconds To Mars, U2, Evanescence, Shinedown, Skillet, Lamb of God, Three Days Grace, Rise Against, All Time Low und natürlich viele weitere... ▬▬▬▬▬▬ TRIPLE FEATURE ▬▬▬▬▬▬ 🍺 Ab 19:00 Uhr: BTR Biergarten (Open Air) mit Fassbier und Grillstand ⚽ Ab 19:00 Uhr: Public Viewing DFB Pokal Finale auf 2 Großleinwänden (Im Club) 🎶 Ab ca. 22:00 Uhr: 90er/2000er Rockparty (Im Club) ⚠️ und das Ganze bei Freiem Eintritt bis 21:00 Uhr ! (danach 12.00 Euro Eintritt) ⚠️ ▬▬▬▬▬▬ MUSIC & INFOS ▬▬▬▬▬▬ ► Best of 90er und 2000er Rock, Pop & Metal ► Samstag, 23. Mai - Beginn 19:00 Uhr ► Drei zum Preis von Einem: 90er / 2000er Party + Public Viewing zu Beginn + Biergarten mit Grillen und Fassbier ► Eintritt: bis 21:00 Uhr EINTRITT FREI⚠️ ab 21:00 Uhr 12,00 Euro ► Einlass ab 18 Jahren ► Areas: #1 Club: Best of 90er / 2000er Rock, Pop & Metal #2 Überdachter Außenbereich: Mit Bar und Loungeecken #3 Zusätzlicher großer Außenbereich mit Biergarten & Essensstand ▬▬▬▬▬▬ GETRÄNKEKARTE BORN TO ROCK ▬▬▬▬▬▬ Günstige Getränke, zum Beispiel: ► Augustiner 0,5 l für nur 3,50 Euro ► Softdrinks für nur 2,50 Euro ► Longdrinks ab 6,50 Euro KOMPLETTE GETRÄNKEKARTE UND PREISE HIER https://www.borntorockmunich.de/getränkekarte/ ▬▬▬▬▬▬ BTR - SAVE THE DATES ▬▬▬▬▬▬ ► 09.05. - Garden of Rock - Biergarten Opening - Beginn 19 h ► 23.05. - 90er / 2000er Rocknacht - Beginn 19 h ► 03.06. - All Area Sommerfest - Nachtgalerie & Born to Rock ► 20.06. - Neues BTR Event - noch geheim ;-) - seid gespannt ▬▬▬▬▬▬ LOCATION ▬▬▬▬▬▬ Nachtwerk Club / Born to Rock Landsbergerstr. 185 – 80687 München (befindet sich auf dem Nachtgalerie Gelände) Eingang direkt neben dem Eingang der Nachtgalerie ANFAHRT UND INFOS https://www.borntorockmunich.de/location-anfahrt/
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
"My rich mafia husband thinks everything has a price. My screams. My tears. My child's life. My mother's broken he@rt. As long as he pays enough, I shouldn't make a scene. But I'm not asking for much.One penny. Because this time—I'm leaving him. And a piece of tr@sh like him is worth exactly one penny." " On our wedding night, my mafia husband Leonardo De Luca sat me down and told me the truth. He'd been seeing someone else. Then he gave me two choices. Stay married, look the other way, and he'd compensate me generously. Or we could sign the papers right now and walk away. Seven years together. I thought he was joking. He wasn't. After the wedding, he made good on what he called a ""buyout marriage."" Every affair, every humiliation, settled with a check. When I miscarried from the stress, he bought out that loss too. And when my mother fell gravely ill, when his mistress Elena sent photos to her hospital room just to twist the knife, when those photos gave my mother a he@rt attack that sent her straight into emergency surgery: Leonardo didn't even blink. ""A hund//red m!llion. That should more than cover whatever damage was done to your mother's he@rt."" ""Not enough? I can always add more."" I didn't respond. I sat outside that OR for twenty-four hours straight. When the doctor came out to tell me my mother was gone, I picked up my phone and called Leonardo. ""I want a b!llion."" This time, he wasn't buying out a miscarriage. He wasn't buying out my silence. He was buying out the last thing I still felt for him. - The line went quiet for a few seconds. Then, barely audible, the sound of a woman breathing. Footsteps, as Leonardo moved somewhere private. Then his voice, low and mocking. ""A b!llion?"" ""Sophia, have I been too generous with you these past three years? Is that why you think you can throw numbers like that at me?"" ""Your mother got a little upset. Even if she actually died, she's not worth a b!llion. You understand that, right?"" Not worth it. I could have handed him ten b!llion, and it still wouldn't have bought back one second of my mother's life. And now she was gone. Leonardo didn't give me a chance to speak. He just hung up. The dead tone cut straight through me. I turned around and walked into the morgue. I pulled back the white sheet. I looked at my mother. Still. Peaceful. Unreachable. The cold hit me like a blade. I bent down and wrapped my arms around her. What I heard wasn't her voice. It was the doctor's, quiet and regretful. ""If the shock hadn't triggered a cardiac episode, the surgery would've been straightforward. She would've been fine. It's such a waste. It was all so sudden..."" Yeah. Sudden didn't even begin to cover it. Three days ago, I was lying with my head in her lap. I'd promised her that once she recovered, I'd leave Leonardo. No more clinging to a dead marriage. Done. I never imagined her death would come before her discharge. The day she went into surgery, Leonardo stood with his arms around Elena. ""Elena didn't do it on purpose. Your mother just has a weak he@rt. She couldn't handle a little stress."" ""Sophia, this whole scene. You just want m0ney, right?"" ""A hund//red m!llion. Is that enough?"" His words tore through my che//st and kept going. I sat with my mother's body, shaking, and the tears I'd held back for so long finally gave way. One after another, falling into the hollows of her closed eyes, pooling there like a lake made of grief. ""Mom... I know I was wrong. Please wake up. Please..."" ""I don't love Leonardo anymore. I'll leave him. We'll go home. We'll go home."" By the end I was on the floor, sick with it. The doctors were afraid I'd hurt myself. They gave me a sedative. When I came back to myself, I felt nothing. Just ash. I called Leonardo again. He picked up immediately, voice full of the easy confidence of a man who's already won. ""Figured out a number?"" ""Yeah. One hund//red m!llion."" I didn't want to fight anymore. One hund//red m!llion to buy out whatever was left of the girl who'd loved him for a decade. That was enough. Leonardo got the answer he wanted. He was practically glowing. ""That's more like it. That's the kind of grace a De Luca wife should have."" ""Keep being this reasonable, and I'll be home every night at a decent hour."" The eighteen-year-old version of Leonardo would have punched himself in the face for saying that. Back then, he was nothing. Broke, scrappy, tot@lly outclassed by my family. He'd still crashed my father's party, stared down the barrel of my father's gvn, and walked out with me anyway. I wasn't a mafia princess. I wasn't an heiress. But my family had things Leonardo's didn't, and he knew it. He made a bet with my father: give him until twenty-five. If he hadn't made something of himself by then, he'd walk away. He worked like a man possessed. Three years later, he was running his own crew. At twenty-one, he was the y0ungest boss anyone had seen. That night, he used every d0llar he had to buy the biggest ring he could find. ""Marry me, Sophia. I swear on everything I am, I will love you for the rest of my life."" Maybe the wind that night was too cold. Maybe it blew those words away before they could stick. Now all that was left were the pieces. I was done fighting. Done wanting. After the cremation, I held the urn and let myself cry one last time. ""Mom. We're going home. And we're never coming back."" I carried her home and went upstairs to pack. Elena was in the hallway, wearing my robe. She leaned against the doorframe, all silk and performance. Once upon a time, that image would have sent me over the edge. But my mother was dead. And so was everything inside me. All that remained was a quiet, absolute numbness. When I didn't react, Elena tilted her neck to show off the marks he'd left there, and kept going. ""Leo mentioned the bed in the master suite is custom-made. I casually said I'd always wanted to try it. Turns out he actually let me. Last night."" ""It really is something. So big. So soft."" That bed. Yes, Leonardo had it custom-made. But from the moment he came clean on our wedding night, from the moment I decided I wouldn't walk away, I wouldn't give him the satisfaction — that bed had only ever held screaming and tears. I looked at her. One word. ""Get out."" Elena's expression flickered. Then she sneered. ""I honestly don't know what you're so proud of. Leo stopped loving you ages ago. You're the one who won't let go. Do you have any idea how pathetic that looks?"" ""If I were you, I'd save everyone the embarrassment and just disappear. At least then you'd die with some dignity. Maybe even earn a little corner of his memory."" ""And your mother. You've humiliated yourself so completely and she never even stepped in to stop you. Honestly, someone with a condition like hers, getting worked up like that, serves her—"" I looked up. Something lit behind my eyes. ""Say that again."" Elena smiled, cold and slow. ""I'll say whatever I want. Your mother is dead, and she deserved—"" I sl@pped her. My palm bvrned. My hand was shaking. Elena grabbed a fistful of my hair and drove my head into the wall. The world tilted. I held the urn tighter. It almost made me laugh. A member of the family putting her hands on the Don's wife, in their own home. Leonardo had let it come to this. Elena spotted what I was holding. ""What is that? Why are you clutching it like that? Did you steal something from the family?"" She lunged for the urn. Her nails dug into my arm. Leonardo came out of the bathroom and pulled us apart with a scowl. Elena immediately dropped the aggression and dissolved into tears, pointing to the mark on her cheek. ""Leo, she hit me! And she tried to use that box on my head!"" Leonardo's face went cold. He looked straight past the scratches Elena had drawn down my neck and face. ""Sophia. Apologize."" I breathed through the pain. ""Over my dead body."" Leonardo raised his hand. I lifted my chin. I dared him. He didn't hit me. Instead, he reached for the urn in my arms and wrenched it away. He held it above his head. And dropped it. I dove. I was too slow. The sound it made when it hit the floor. I felt it in my che//st like a gvnsh0t. I crawled to what was left of the urn. My hands wouldn't stop shaking. My mother's face kept flashing in front of me. ""Sophia, leave Leo. That's all I want for you. I just want you to be happy."" Three years of not walking away. Three years of holding on. And what did I have to show for it? Just this. A wound that went all the way down. My eyes bvrned, but I had no tears left. I picked up the shattered pieces with my bare hands, trying to fit them back together. Then Leonardo put his foot down. Directly onto my mother's ashes. Something in me came apart completely. I hit his leg with both fists. ""Move. Move!"" ""Get the he11 away from her!"" Leonardo didn't move. He looked down at me with a cold, amused expression. ""It's just a box, Sophia. You're falling apart over a random box?"" ""Look at yourself right now. You sound completely unhinged."" Elena tucked herself against his arm and pouted. ""Leo, she literally sl@pped me, and smashing some box is all she gets? That's hardly fair."" Leonardo's voice went fond. ""What do you want, then?"" ""Ten sl@ps back, to make us even."" He smiled. Then, slow and deliberate, he turned to me. ""You heard her, Sophia."" I looked up at him. He paused. A small smirk. ""That dramatic over a box? When's the last time you actually cried? You're really going to break down over some container?"" I touched my face. My cheeks were soaked. He crouched down and brushed the tears from the corner of my eye with his thumb. The touch was gentle. His voice wasn't. ""Name a price. I'll buy it out."" A laugh came out of me, ug1y and hollow. A buyout. Of course. Another buyout. That was the only language he knew. I thought back to our wedding night. How I'd screamed and raged, and he'd gone to another woman and left me alone in a bed that was supposed to be ours. By midnight, photos of the two of them were everywhere. I sat with them in my hands until the sun came up. When he finally called, his voice was exactly like this. Controlled. Indifferent. ""Ready to negotiate now?"" ""I've given you everything, Sophia. My name, my position, my m0ney. You're the greedy one for wanting fidelity on top of all that."" I still didn't understand how the promises he made had become my greed. But I had fought. And every time I broke, he paid. Every time I b1ed, he settled the tab. So let him buy this out too. Let it be the last transaction. I looked at him and raised my number back to a b!llion. He burst out laughing. ""Sophia, are you actually out of your mind?"" ""That's how much some box is worth to you? What's inside it, a human life?"" The shards dug into my palm. I couldn't speak. Elena jumped in, her voice bright and cruel. ""Sorry to disappoint you, Sophia. That b!llion? Leo can't give it to you."" ""He just got back from South Africa. He bought me ten diamonds for my birthday crown. One hund//red m!llion each. Adds up to exactly one b!llion. Every cent already spoken for."" The last rational part of me shut off. The shards sliced through my hand. bl00d. I launched myself at Elena's face. Too slow. Leonardo moved first, shielding her, shoving me back hard. I hit the railing. My forehead split open. He didn't look at me. He was already checking Elena for injuries, murmuring to her. Elena pressed her hands to her stomach. ""Leo... my stomach hurts. Is the child okay?"" I stared. At her hands. At her stomach. She looked up with wide, manufactured panic. ""Leo, she knows about the child. What if she does something? She looks like she's capable of anything right now."" Leonardo turned around. His eyes were hard. ""Sophia. Last chance. Name your price."" Ten b!llion. One b!llion. A hund//red m!llion. None of it. I didn't want any of it. I just wanted to disappear from his world entirely. "
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
"If you were framed for murder, how could you create an alibi no one could question? My answer was simple. At the exact moment the murder happened, I was caught driving drunk by traffic police. Because I acted difficult and uncooperative, they detained me at the station. In my last life, I was somehow named the killer. The case moved too fast, the trial ended too quickly, and before I could even understand who had set me up, I was sentenced to death. I knew something was wrong. But I had no time to prove it. The lethal dose stole my consciousness before I could fight back. So in this life, the moment I was reborn, I drank drink on purpose and drove straight toward the police checkpoint. I even made myself look rude enough that they had no choice but to take me in. I thought that was the perfect proof. I thought no one could still call me a murderer. Then I saw several men in detective uniforms walking toward me. “Come with us.” “You’re involved in a suspected first-degree murder case.”" "Drunk Driving Bought Me My Life Back My husband framed me for killing his sister. But at the exact time of the murder, I was getting arrested for drunk driving. There were witnesses, DNA, surveillance footage, all of it lined up against me. I swore I didn't do it. No one believed me. In the end, I was sentenced to death. Then I opened my eyes and went back to one hour before the murder. Up ahead, police were running a DUI checkpoint. I grabbed the half-empty bottle of whiskey, took two hard swallows, and hit the gas. If I couldn't escape the trap, then I'd make sure the police locked me up first. One DUI for one chance to live. --- The syringe slid into my vein, and I had only one thought left. I was freaking innocent. My name was Claire Mitchell. I was thirty-two, and I ran a small interior design studio in Houston. I'd been married four years. My husband, Mark Lawson, was two years older than me. His little sister Jessica was eight years younger than him. We weren't rich, but we got by. I thought that was enough. I thought that was my life. I was wrong. That was the moment my life ended. I was being executed. I hadn't killed anyone. I hadn't touched Jessica. But I was still convicted of first-degree murder for killing Jessica Lawson. Every piece of evidence was built to bury me. The hallway camera showed me dragging her inside. Skin cells from her body matched mine. A neighbor swore they saw me force her through my front door. And Mark cried in court like the perfect grieving brother. He pointed at me, tears streaming down his face, and told the jury, ""I never thought my own spouse could be this kind of person. I always knew she had something against Jessica, but I never thought she'd really do it. And in such a cruel way..."" Then he broke down, covered his face, his shoulders shaking. The judge had to bang the gavel to calm him down. Everyone in the courtroom looked at me like I was a monster. Like I was sick. Like I deserved to die. I stood up and tried to explain. ""I didn't kill her. After I parked in the garage that night, I blacked out. When I woke up, Jessica was beside me, and the fluid had already dried. I never touched her."" No one cared. My lawyer just shook his head and whispered, ""Claire, stop. The evidence is too complete. The more you say, the worse this gets."" My mother sat in the front row. When the judge read the sentence, she screamed and fainted. When she woke up, she wouldn't look at me. Wouldn't talk to me. Wouldn't believe me. The judge said the murder was unusually cruel. That was why I got death. Even at the very end, I still didn't know who had killed Jessica. I didn't know who had built that trap. I didn't know who wanted me dead badly enough to send me to heck wearing a killer's name. I couldn't accept it. I couldn't die like that. Then despair swallowed me whole, and I jolted awake. Streetlights blazed through the windshield. The leather seat beneath me felt familiar. I was in my car. My breast slammed against my ribs. My hands shook as I touched my face. Warm. Alive. I grabbed my phone. The screen lit up. March 19, 2026. 8:02 p.m. Then it all came back at once. The courtroom. The jury. The death sentence. The syringe. The dark. And Mark's tear-streaked face. At 8:30 that night, I was supposed to drive into the underground garage at Westheimer Heights Apartments. Then I'd black out. When I woke up, I'd already be in heck. I'd been reborn. One hour before everything went wrong. I sat there in the driver's seat, soaked in cold sweat. My hands and feet were freezing. I couldn't stop shaking. The fear from my last life still clung to me. The dark. The cold. The voices calling me a psycho, a freak, a murderer. And I had done nothing. I knew this wasn't a dream. I had really come back. And I knew one thing for sure. If I drove into that garage at 8:30, I'd pass out. When I woke up, Jessica's body would be next to me. Every piece of evidence would point at me again. I'd still be convicted. I'd still die. And I'd still die without knowing who the real killer was. No. Not this time. This time, I was not walking back into that death trap. But what could I do? I couldn't go home. I couldn't go into that garage. I couldn't be alone. The setup was too perfect. If I showed up in the wrong place at the wrong time, I was dead. My last life had already proved that. I did nothing, and I still ended up as the perfect murderer. I took a deep breath. Somehow, the more terrified I got, the clearer my mind became. I needed an alibi no one could tear apart. Something solid. Something impossible to fake. There was only one answer. I had to be in police custody. If law enforcement had me in their hands, on camera, on record, under watch, then no one could shove me back into that murder scene. I looked up. Red and blue lights flashed ahead. A DUI checkpoint. I stared at it, and a crazy idea formed in my head. I was going to drive drunk. I was going to get caught on purpose. I was going to make sure the police took me in. That way, at 8:30, I'd be at the station instead of the parking garage waiting to be framed. One lesser crime to dodge a death sentence. That was my only way out. I reached into the glove box. There was a half-finished bottle of Jack Daniel's inside. A friend had given it to me over the holidays, and I'd never touched it. Now I yanked it out, twisted off the cap, and the sharp smell of whiskey hit me hard. I didn't hesitate. I tipped it back and took two huge swallows. It scorched all the way down—my throat, my torso, my stomach. I almost gagged. But inside, I felt nothing except cold resolve. I started the engine and rolled toward the checkpoint. Every second felt like death grabbing at my back. But I didn't stop. I couldn't. An officer knocked on my window. ""Pull over, turn off the engine, and show me your license and coverage."" I did exactly that. Then I made myself look tired, annoyed, just irritated enough to seem difficult. I couldn't act too cooperative. If I made this easy, they might process me too fast and let me go. I needed them to remember me. I needed more records. More eyes on me. More proof. The officer held out a breathalyzer. ""Blow."" I blew hard. A second later, the thing lit up red and screamed. The officer's face changed. ""You're over the limit. Step out of the vehicle."" Inside me, something heavy dropped. Good. That was exactly what I needed. They made me get out of the car. A few people on the roadside had already stopped to watch. Other drivers were lined up behind me. I made sure to look pissed off. Not hysterical. Not dramatic. Just impatient and sharp. ""I only had two swallows. What's the big deal?"" ""I wasn't speeding. I didn't hit anybody."" ""Don't you people ever get tired of this?"" I knew exactly what I was doing. The more difficult I looked, the less likely they were to brush me off. And I needed them to remember me. Clearly. Registration. Body cam footage. Paperwork. Impound. Every step mattered. By the time the whole process got going, the timeline was lining up perfectly with 8:30. That was when I blacked out in my last life. That was also when the medical examiner said Jessica died. ""Ma'am, DUI is a serious offense. You're coming to the station for further processing,"" the officer said. ""And with that attitude, you need time to cool off."" I lowered my head and stayed quiet, acting stubborn. The body cam was aimed right at me. Minute by minute, the clock kept moving. I checked my phone without making it obvious. 8:28. Two minutes left. They took me over for registration. Then they had me sign. At exactly 8:30, I wrote my name. I lived. This time, at 8:30, I was in police custody. I let out a long breath. My whole body went weak. All that rage, all that fear, all that helplessness from my last life finally cracked open just a little. I hadn't gone home. I hadn't gone into the garage. I hadn't blacked out. I hadn't woken up beside a corpse. For the first time, I was safe. That night, they put me in a holding cell. The metal door shut. The room was tiny and cold, lit by one plain fluorescent light. I leaned against the wall and stayed awake all night. Jessica was still going to die. That part hadn't changed. So who killed her? Why her? And why frame me? The hallway camera. The skin cells. The neighbor's testimony. None of that was random. This wasn't some crime of passion. This was a planned murder. A planned setup. Whoever did this didn't just want Jessica dead. They wanted me dead too. They wanted me ruined. The more I thought about it, the colder I felt. Someone close to me had done this. Maybe my husband. Maybe someone around us. Maybe both. But whoever it was, I swore this much. In this life, I was not taking the fall again. I was not dying for someone else's crime. I was going to drag the real killer out of the dark myself. That night felt endless. There were no windows, so I couldn't tell if it was still dark outside or already morning. The clock on the wall kept ticking. Every sound hit my nerves like a hammer. I replayed my last life over and over. The arrest. The trial. The conviction. The execution. Mark had cried in court. He'd cried for the media. He'd cried in front of relatives. He looked so broken that everyone pitied him. Everyone hated me. But now I remembered something. Every time he cried, he never looked me in the eye. And when he pointed at me, his hand was shaking. Not because he was heartbroken. Because he was guilty. Back then, I was too destroyed to notice. Sometime after three in the morning, I dozed off. I dreamed of Jessica. She stood in front of me covered in fluid, her mouth moving like she was trying to speak, but no sound came out. I kept calling her name. She just kept walking farther away. I woke up drenched in sweat. Dawn had to be close. I sat on the hard bed and stared at the iron door. I didn't know what was happening outside. But I could guess. Mark had already started moving. Sure enough, after sunrise, someone opened the door. ""Claire Mitchell. Come out."" I thought it was just standard processing. I was ready to deal with the DUI. But the second I stepped outside, I saw a group of detectives waiting for me."
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
🔥"Forwarding the mistress’s taunts to my CEO husband: Manage Your Woman. ""Why move here?"" I asked him, standing in the empty living room. He was looking down at his phone, a message from Maddy flickering on the screen. ""Because it's quiet here. No one will disturb us."" This kind of ""affection"" felt suffocating. What I found even more inscrutable was his volatility. During the days I was sick, he acted like an intensely devoted husband. He personally fed me medicine and even drew me into his arms when I trembled with pain. In that moment, I almost fell under the illusion that I actually held a small place in his heart. I was used to receiving provocations from Damon's lovers—it used to be explicit photos, but now it had turned into messages sent by Maddy herself: ""Damon said he's accompanying me to an art gallery tonight and won't be back. You should go to bed early."" I forwarded it to Damon expressionlessly, attaching a single sentence: ""Manage your woman. Don't let her occupy my private space."" He didn't reply, but suddenly appeared in my bedroom late at night. ""Can't you just be a little more obedient?"" he sighed softly, his fingertips lightly brushing against my cheek. I turned away. I saw them with my own eyes, intimate and entangled. His hand was on her breast; her moans echoed in my mind. This is why I want to leave. To hell with the marriage contract. I was immersed in jealousy and rage. My phone buzzed. Damon rejected my divorce request. If I wanted to breach the contract unilaterally, I would need to repay double all the expenses he had paid me over the past two years. This left me with a mixture of hope and dread. I couldn't help but wonder—what if Damon sabotages me? Will I be able to divorce him smoothly?" ******* Chapter 1 Two years. It had been two years since Lila Evereth signed the marriage contract that bound her to Damon Blackthorne. Two years since she had agreed to be his “dutiful wife,” attending galas, social events, dinners, and playing the perfect role in his life without asking for anything in return. At first, the contract had felt suffocating—every clause carefully designed to keep her at arm’s length from Damon’s world, especially from his heart. She had never expected to fall in love with him. She couldn’t. It wasn’t allowed, not according to the terms they both had agreed to. But as the months passed, she had grown accustomed to the rhythm of their marriage. Damon was always distant, consumed by his empire, and when he did acknowledge her presence, it was cold, almost clinical. He didn’t look at her with the intensity she had feared—at least, not in a way that would challenge the boundaries of their agreement. He had his women. She knew this. He never hid it, never pretended. The messages had started after the first few months, and now, two years into the marriage, they had become a constant. The provocative selfies. The suggestive texts. They came from every woman he slept with—each one pushing their limits, testing boundaries, all of them aware of Lila’s role as his wife. But Lila? She didn’t react. She had learned not to. Her phone buzzed again. She glanced at the screen, already knowing the name without even looking—Ava. “Damon's just as good as you said he was. Are you sure you’re okay with this?” Lila's lips barely twitched as she read the message. She had learned long ago that showing any sign of jealousy or distress would be a waste of her breath. This was her life now, her reality. Damon needed these outlets, and Lila had accepted that. It was part of their arrangement. She flicked her thumb across the screen, typing her usual response. “thumbs up emoji” It was always the same. A simple thumbs-up. Acknowledging the message, but offering no emotion, no response that could stir any more than necessary. There were nights when it felt like a game. The phone buzzing with another message, another woman vying for Damon’s attention. Lila had grown so used to it that it barely fazed her anymore. Then there was a message from Caitlyn. Another one of Damon’s many flings. “I hope you’re okay with this, but Damon just told me he wants me to go on a trip with him next week. I’ll make sure to send you a souvenir :)” “thumbs up emoji” But there was always that sense—deep down—that this wasn’t normal. This wasn’t real. Her life wasn’t supposed to be this constant, quiet suffering. She had agreed to it, of course. The contract had been her choice. But a small part of her had always wondered if she would ever be more than a placeholder in Damon’s life. One evening, while she was sipping coffee alone in their penthouse apartment, she received an unexpected text. This one, however, wasn’t from one of Damon’s lovers. It was from her best friend, Ina. “Lila… I just heard something you need to know. Damon spent the entire week with Maddy.” The name hit Lila like a cold shock. Maddy. Damon’s ex-fiancée. The woman he had been completely consumed by, the one he had loved with all his heart. The one who had run away two years ago, unwilling to marry him because she wasn’t ready. Lila had always known—Maddy was the only woman Damon had ever truly loved. For months, Lila had told herself she could handle it. She had even told herself that she didn’t mind. After all, her heart was never supposed to be part of the deal. But hearing Maddy’s name again—after all this time—awakened something inside her. Something bitter and sharp that she couldn’t ignore. Maddy’s return meant that Lila’s place in Damon’s life, as cold and distant as it had been, was no longer necessary. Damon had someone to return to. The woman he had never stopped loving. The woman who had disappeared and now came back with a claim on his heart. Lila’s chest tightened. She stared at Ina’s message for a long time, the weight of the truth sinking in. For the first time in two years, Lila didn’t feel numb. She felt something else. It was painful. It was a sense of finality. She knew what she had to do. Later that evening, after hours of contemplation, Lila reached out to Damon’s lawyer, Simon. He was the one who had handled all the legal matters surrounding their marriage, and it was him she trusted to help her make the difficult decision. She took a deep breath before typing her message. “Simon, I need to discuss the possibility of filing for a divorce. Damon’s ex-fiancée, Maddy, is back, and I believe my presence here is no longer necessary. Please let me know when we can talk.” Her fingers hovered over the screen for a moment longer, and then she hit send. It was done. Lila knew exactly what this would mean. Divorce was an admission of failure. It would be the end of the marriage that had been built on a contract, on cold logic, and on a silent understanding that neither party would ever get too close. But now, with Maddy’s return, the distance was too much to bear. For two years, Lila had been everything Damon needed—everything he wanted from her. But now, she had to step aside. She had always known that Damon’s heart had never truly belonged to her, and with Maddy back in the picture, it was time for her to leave. She didn’t belong here anymore. The phone buzzed again. A message from Damon’s assistant, confirming his schedule for the next week. Lila read the text, feeling the tightness in her chest again. She sighed. It was time to let go. Chapter 2 Lila’s heart pounded as Damon stepped further into the penthouse, his gaze shifting from her to the carefully arranged space around them. He was dressed in his usual immaculate suit, exuding that calm, impenetrable aura that made him so infuriatingly attractive—and so distant. She had never been one to show her emotions openly, but the weight of the last few days was too much to carry any longer. She had spent the entire morning lost in thought, battling with the rational part of herself—the part that knew this marriage was nothing more than an agreement—and the part that had quietly grown attached to the man she could never have. Damon Blackthorne. “Good morning,” he said casually, his voice devoid of any real warmth. He moved toward the kitchen, opening the fridge and grabbing a bottle of water. Lila had expected this, the aloofness, the indifference. Damon never did anything that would make him vulnerable, never allowed anyone to see too much of him. But today was different. Today, she would make sure he saw it. She would say the words that had been twisting inside her for so long. “Damon,” she started, her voice steady despite the anxiety coiling in her stomach. He didn’t respond right away, but she could feel his presence shifting in the air, as if he knew this moment was significant. “I’ve been thinking,” she continued, slowly turning to face him. He was still leaning against the kitchen counter, fiddling with the bottle cap, not meeting her eyes. His gaze flicked to her, an eyebrow arched in that typical way he always had, as if he were awaiting her to continue. Lila swallowed, gathering the courage to say what needed to be said. “About everything.” His expression remained unchanged, though the slight furrow of his brow suggested he was beginning to feel the weight of her words. “I think it’s time we ended this marriage,” she said quietly, the words hanging in the air like a weight. “I think it’s time for a divorce.” Damon froze. His eyes narrowed, and his lips pressed into a thin line. The air between them thickened, charged with a tension that felt almost suffocating. He wasn’t angry, not yet—but Lila could tell he was surprised. “Why?” His voice was softer now, almost too soft. It was the kind of softness that meant he was processing something he hadn’t expected, something he didn’t know how to handle. Lila forced herself to remain calm, to keep her emotions in check. She had made her decision, and she wasn’t going to back down. “I know about Maddy’s return. I know that you never stopped loving her, Damon,” she said, her voice steady despite the sting the words caused. “I can’t keep pretending that I’m needed here when she’s back in the picture. You don’t need me anymore. You never did.” Damon’s eyes flickered with something—surprise, perhaps? It was fleeting, but it was there. He opened his mouth as if to speak, but no words came out. Lila took a slow, deliberate step closer to him, her gaze locked on his. “There’s no need for us to keep playing this husband-and-wife game anymore, Damon. Maddy’s back, and you’ve already spent the weekend with her. You don’t need me in your life anymore. You never did.” Damon stood still for a moment, the tension between them palpable. Then, with a deep breath, he straightened, meeting her eyes fully for the first time in the conversation. His expression was cool, detached. There was no sign of panic, no hint of desperation—just the calmness that came from knowing exactly what he was about to say. “I’m afraid I can’t agree to a divorce,” Damon said, his voice even and controlled. “It’s part of the contract, Lila. The clause clearly states that if Maddy—or anyone—were to return, you are not required to step aside. You knew this when you signed.” Lila blinked, taken aback. For a moment, she was speechless. Of course, she remembered the clause—the one he had added himself for whatever reason she did not know. She had never thought it would actually matter. But hearing him calmly reiterate it was like a slap to the face. “You’re not going to let me go?” she asked, her voice low, tinged with disbelief. “No,” Damon replied, his voice cutting through the room like a knife. “I’m not. I’m honoring the terms of our arrangement. The marriage stands, Lila. Maddy’s return doesn’t change that.” Lila felt the walls closing in. How had she not seen it more clearly? All this time, he had been playing by his own rules—his own cold, calculated logic. She had agreed to the terms, yes, but now she realized just how little room there had ever been for her to choose her own path. “Then what am I supposed to do now?” she asked, her voice brittle with the weight of it all. Damon’s gaze softened ever so slightly, but there was no apology there. Only a quiet finality that made her heart ache. "You continue as you’ve been, Lila. You stay in your role. There’s no other choice," Damon said, his eyes cold, yet somehow not without a trace of something deeper—something almost apologetic. But it was fleeting, gone as quickly as it had appeared. Lila took a step back, shaking her head slowly, trying to regain her composure. “I see,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “And what else? What do you need me to do now, Damon? What’s next in your carefully orchestrated plan?” Damon didn’t flinch. He simply reached into his pocket, pulling out a sleek, black credit card. He placed it on the table in front of her, the movement deliberate, cold, and calculating. “Tomorrow is my nephew’s birthday,” he said, his voice still businesslike. “I expect you to be there. Get a dress—whatever you need. Get him a gift.” He paused, his eyes locking onto hers with a look that, for all its detachment, carried a weight that made her heart skip a beat. “And make sure you’re presentable. I won’t tolerate anything less.” Lila stared at the card for a long moment, the glint of the metallic surface catching her eye. This card—this small, cold object—was a symbol of everything her life had become. A life bound by money, rules, and expectations that she could no longer deny. “You know where I’ll be. Don’t forget.” Damon turned on his heel and headed for the door, his steps measured, confident. But just as his hand was on the doorknob, he turned back, his voice colder than before. “And remember, Lila. The contract still stands.” Without waiting for her response, Damon opened the door and walked out, leaving her standing there, alone, with the black card still lying on the table in front of her. Lila let out a shaky breath and picked it up. She ran her thumb over the edges, the weight of it in her hand suddenly feeling much heavier than she had expected. What had she gotten herself into? She stared at the card, her mind racing with a thousand thoughts. It seemed impossible now—her chance at freedom, slipping further away with every word Damon had said. Chapter 3 Lila had never been one for lavish parties. She’d never needed the glitz or glamour of high society to feel secure. She was used to quiet nights, small gatherings, and staying out of the spotlight. But tonight was different. Tonight, she was expected to play the role of the dutiful wife at Damon Blackthorne’s nephew’s birthday party. She could already feel the weight of the evening bearing down on her. The dress she wore was beautiful, but it felt like a costume. Damon’s black card had swiped through expensive boutiques for this—elegant, simple, but undeniably pricey. She had put it on, knowing it was what he expected. But as she looked at her reflection, she felt an overwhelming sense of disconnection. This life, this marriage—it had never truly been hers. When Damon picked her up, his usual cold demeanor was even more distant than usual. The car ride to the Blackthorne estate was filled with silence, the hum of the engine the only sound between them. Lila sat with her hands folded in her lap, trying not to let the crushing weight of everything settle too deeply. She couldn’t afford to be weak tonight. When they arrived at the estate, she felt herself swallow hard. The mansion loomed before them like a fortress—a symbol of everything that Damon was. And as they stepped out of the car, her eyes automatically found Maddy. It was impossible not to. Maddy, Damon’s ex-fiancée, was standing on the steps, greeting guests, her beauty effortless as always. Lila’s stomach churned, but she didn’t let it show. She forced a smile as she linked her arm with Damon’s, her grip tight enough to feel the pulse of his indifference. They walked up to the door together, but once inside, it was like Damon was no longer hers. From the moment they entered, the scene was set. Guests in expensive attire wandered around the grand hall, sipping champagne and talking animatedly. Lila felt like she was standing in the middle of a carefully curated performance. She was supposed to blend in, to smile, to be the perfect wife. But all she could think about was Maddy. Maddy stood across the room, laughing with Damon’s brother, a dazzling, effortless picture of elegance. Damon was already drifting toward her, his eyes fixed on Maddy with a kind of intensity Lila had seen all too many times. It was like they were in their own little world, completely shutting her out. Lila didn’t have to be told; she knew what this meant. Maddy was back. And with her, all of Damon’s attention, all his warmth, would be hers. That was the way it had always been. Lila wandered through the party, her eyes drifting over the sea of unfamiliar faces, none of them really noticing her. They were all too preoccupied with the spectacle that Damon and Maddy were creating. It was like she wasn’t even there—like she was just a placeholder in a world that didn’t belong to her. She could see them across the room—Maddy was standing beside Damon, her hand lightly grazing his arm as she spoke. The way Damon looked at Maddy… it was a look Lila had seen a thousand times before. It was the same look he’d had before they signed their contract, when Maddy had left him without a second thought, and Damon had been left with nothing but a shattered heart. It was the same look that told Lila that she was nothing but a temporary solution. As the evening stretched on, Lila tried to make herself busy. She spoke to a few of Damon’s relatives, politely nodding as they asked about her life. But all her attention kept drifting back to them—Damon and Maddy. Maddy’s laughter. Damon’s easy smile. Their easy camaraderie. It was a reminder that she was just playing a role. No matter how hard she tried, she didn’t belong here. Then, Charlie, Damon’s young nephew, appeared beside her. He smiled brightly at her, his face full of innocence. He liked her. She could always count on Charlie to make her feel like she was at least a part of something. “Hi, Lila! Want to see the cake? Uncle Damon promised it’s the biggest one ever!” Charlie pulled at her sleeve excitedly. Lila smiled at the little boy, grateful for the distraction. “Sure, Charlie. Lead the way.” But as they made their way toward the dessert table, Lila’s gaze once again fell on Damon and Maddy. This time, they were standing even closer—Maddy’s head tilted slightly as she whispered something in Damon’s ear. Damon’s eyes darkened with what looked like affection, and he smiled softly, leaning in just enough for their lips to brush. The way he looked at Maddy… it was like nothing had changed. Lila turned away quickly, forcing a smile for Charlie as they arrived at the cake table. Charlie was eager to show her the intricate layers of frosting, all brightly colored and towering over them. But Lila’s mind was somewhere else, her heart sinking as the sight of Damon and Maddy continued to haunt her thoughts. The night dragged on. Damon was busy with Maddy, as expected. He barely even looked her way. Not once did he check in to see how she was feeling, to ask if she was okay. He didn’t care. The only time he spoke to her was when he needed to remind her of some small detail about the party, or to direct her to another group of people to mingle with. By the time the cake was served, Lila was exhausted—not from the festivities, but from the ever-growing feeling of isolation. Damon was absorbed in Maddy, and she was left to navigate the party like a ghost, invisible, unnoticed. It was becoming clearer by the second that the distance between them had become unbridgeable. Around the time the birthday boy was finishing his cake, Lila excused herself from the party. She couldn’t stay any longer—not with Damon and Maddy so wrapped up in each other. She stepped out onto the balcony for a moment of quiet. The cool air hit her skin like a slap, and she stood there, staring out at the city lights below. The truth was undeniable now. Maddy was back, and she could see it in Damon’s eyes—he was still in love with her. Damon had never loved her the way he had loved Maddy. And he never would. The thought of staying married to him, of continuing to play this role for another year, seemed more unbearable than ever. Her phone buzzed in her bag, pulling her out of her thoughts. It was a message from Simon, Damon’s lawyer. “Lila, I need to speak with you. There’s something important regarding the divorce proceedings. Please contact me as soon as possible.” The message hit her like a gut punch. Divorce. It had always seemed like a far-off concept, something that belonged to a future she never truly imagined. But now, with Maddy’s return, with Damon’s indifference, it was a reality she couldn’t avoid. Lila stared at the message for a long moment, her finger hovering over the call button. The weight of everything she had been feeling, the isolation, the hurt, the distance—it all crushed in on her, making it impossible to breathe. She didn’t want this life anymore. She didn’t want him. Chapter 4 Lila’s heart was beating in her throat, each pulse a reminder of how impossible this whole situation had become. She had known, deep down, that Damon would never let her go easily. But hearing his refusal—his cold, calculated words—struck her harder than anything else. She had thought that asking for a divorce would be the end of it. That Damon, with all his power and control, would finally see that she was done playing the role of the dutiful wife. But as soon as the words left her mouth, she saw the flicker of something darker in his eyes. He wasn’t just angry; he was calmly dismissive—a man who didn’t believe for a second that she could walk away from him. Lila stood there, the space between them feeling unbearably vast, but she didn’t look away. She had already made her decision, but as Damon’s gaze hardened, she could feel her resolve start to waver. She had given up so much for this marriage—her hopes, her future, even a part of herself. But now, with Maddy back in the picture, she saw herself slipping away more and more. “Lila,” Damon began, his voice low, a soft sneer curling on his lips. “You’re not going anywhere. You’re still under contract for another year, and as far as I’m concerned, you’re not walking away from this anytime soon.” She swallowed hard. She had seen this coming, but hearing him say it—seeing his indifference to her pain—was like a slap across her face. “Damon…” Her voice trembled despite her efforts to sound strong. “I’m not going to keep playing the part of your wife. Not when Maddy’s back. You’re in love with her, and I’m just… here.” The words stung, but they were true. She was just here—a placeholder, nothing more. Damon’s eyes didn’t soften. Instead, they narrowed with something that felt dangerously close to contempt. “You knew what you were signing up for, Lila,” he said, his tone sharp. “This marriage, this contract, it’s about business. It’s always been about business. You don’t get to walk away just because you feel like it. And I’m not going to entertain your little fantasies about divorce.” Lila’s chest tightened. Business. That was all she had ever been to him. A transaction. She stood there, her hands clenched into fists, fighting back the tears that threatened to fall. But she wouldn’t let him see her break. Not now. “I’m not going to let myself stay here and pretend anymore,” she said through gritted teeth. “I’m not going to let you destroy me. I’m asking for a divorce, Damon. And if you won’t give it to me…” Her voice faltered. “Then I’ll find another way.” Damon’s lips curled into a small, mocking smile, though there was no warmth in it. “You’ll find another way?” His eyes flashed with something she couldn’t quite decipher—amusement? Irritation? “I don’t think you’ll be so lucky, Lila.” Later that day, Lila received an unexpected call from Simon, Damon’s lawyer. She had been waiting for it, but the reality of it hit her with a force that made her stomach turn. When she picked up the phone, Simon’s voice was calm, but there was something urgent about it that sent a chill down her spine. “Lila,” Simon began, his tone polite but distant. “I’ve received the update from Damon. He’s refusing to grant the divorce.” Lila’s breath caught in her throat. She had known this was coming, but hearing it confirmed made it feel so much more final. She sat down on the edge of the couch, gripping the phone like it was her last tether to any form of reality. “I know,” she replied quietly, her voice thin. “But he can’t just keep me here.” “He can, and he will,” Simon said bluntly. “There’s a clause in the contract that requires you to stay as his wife until the end of the three-year term. This is a binding agreement, Lila.” Lila closed her eyes, the weight of her helplessness crashing down on her. She had known the contract was a trap, but hearing the cold, legal truth of it in Simon’s voice made it real in a way she hadn’t fully understood before. “Simon, please,” Lila said, her voice breaking, “I can’t stay with him. I can’t keep pretending I’m fine when he’s in love with someone else.” There was a long pause on the other end of the line before Simon spoke again. “Lila,” he said, his tone softer now, but still professional, “Damon has added a new clause to the agreement. If you insist on divorce before the contract ends, you will be responsible for all divorce proceedings, including the lawyer’s fees. And there’s more. You’ll also have to pay double the amount he’s paid you over the past two years as your ‘salary’ for playing the role of his wife.” Lila felt as though the floor had dropped out beneath her. Her head spun, and she struggled to process what Simon was telling her. “Double?” she repeated, the word tasting foreign on her tongue. “He can’t do that. This isn’t fair.” “I’m afraid it’s all laid out in the contract, Lila,” Simon replied gently. “You signed it. And Damon has the legal right to enforce it. If you leave, you’ll owe him a substantial amount—more than you can afford. This is the price you’ll pay for walking away.” Lila’s heart sank. She had hoped—desperately hoped—that there would be some way out, some clause that could free her from this prison. But Damon had thought of everything. He had tied her down with his cold, calculating legal framework, ensuring that she couldn’t escape him without a cost. She felt like she was drowning. “Lila, I know this isn’t what you wanted,” Simon said, his voice sympathetic but firm. “But you’re caught in the terms. The law is clear. You’ll have to make a decision soon. If you decide to fight it, I can help you with the proceedings. But understand that Damon is not going to let you go without a fight.” The words hung in the air, a suffocating weight. Lila put the phone down, feeling the tears well up in her eyes. She wasn’t sure whether it was the betrayal, the hopelessness, or the crushing weight of her own desperation that broke her. She sat there, her hands trembling in her lap, staring blankly at the wall. She had two choices: stay and endure the rest of the contract, knowing Damon would never look at her the way he did Maddy—or fight him, but at an unbearable price. Her phone buzzed in her lap. A message from Damon. “Meet me in my office tonight.” Lila stared at the message for a long moment, her chest tight with both dread and anger. Damon had made his decision. And now she had to decide whether to keep playing this game or finally walk away from a man who had never truly cared for her. Chapter 5 Lila hesitated in the kitchen, her fingers resting uselessly on the countertop. The house was quiet, too quiet, and the thought of cooking for Damon again made her chest tighten. She told herself it was unnecessary. He could eat anywhere. He always did. Yet somehow, her body moved before her mind could catch up. She kept it simple—nothing extravagant, nothing that would feel like an obligation. Just warm food made with care. By the time she packed the dinner neatly into a container, the hesitation had faded, replaced by a familiar ache she refused to name. An hour later, Lila found herself driving through the city, the skyline darkening as she approached the towering glass structure of the Blackthorne Empire. The building rose like a monument to power and control—Damon’s world. Her grip tightened on the steering wheel. She had once belonged here too. As an assistant accountant, Lila had spent countless days behind those walls, balancing numbers, chasing deadlines, building a quiet reputation of competence. That life had ended the day Damon asked her to resign. Not because she lacked skill—but because gossip had begun to whisper through the corridors. His family’s rules were strict. A Blackthorne wife did not work under her husband’s shadow. She was meant to host, attend, smile, and remain untouchable by rumor. So Lila complied. She became a full-time wife, neatly folded into the role his family demanded. The security lights flickered as she parked and stepped out, the container warm against her palms. Standing before the entrance, she paused, memories pressing in from all sides. This building had once been her ambition. Now, it was simply Damon’s. She took a breath and walked inside—caught between the woman she used to be and the wife she had been shaped into. The elevator ride to the top floor felt longer than it actually was. When the doors finally slid open, Lila stepped out and was met by a familiar face. “Lila,” Bryan greeted with a warm smile, rising from his desk. There was ease in his expression—the kind that came from years of working together, from knowing her before titles and expectations had reshaped her life. “Hi, Bryan,” she replied, returning the smile. For a brief moment, she felt normal again. Bryan noticed the container in her hands but didn’t comment. Instead, he walked ahead and pushed open the heavy office doors. “Mr. Blackthorne,” he announced smoothly, “Lila is here.” Inside, Damon stood near the floor-to-ceiling windows, the city lights stretching endlessly behind him. He didn’t turn right away. He simply nodded once, sharp and controlled, then lifted a hand and pointed toward the couch without a word. Lila stepped inside as the doors closed behind her. The familiar scent of leather, wood, and quiet authority filled the space. She crossed the room and sat down where he indicated, placing the container carefully beside her. Damon finally turned to face her. His expression was unreadable—cool, composed, the same man who ruled boardrooms without ever raising his voice. Yet his eyes lingered on her just a second longer than necessary, as if measuring something he refused to acknowledge. Silence stretched between them, heavy and deliberate. Lila folded her hands in her lap, waiting. Damon walked back to his desk and reached into the drawer, his movements slow and deliberate. He pulled out a folder and crossed the room, stopping in front of Lila. “This is yours,” he said. She accepted it, confusion flickering across her face as she opened the folder. Her breath caught. A deed of sale. A lavish villa, secluded and grand—her name printed beside his. Lila Blackthorne. Damon Blackthorne. The address sat an hour’s drive away from the Blackthorne estate. She looked up at him, stunned. “What is this?” “My family wants us to live there,” Damon finally said. “They believe it’s time we leave the penthouse. The villa is close enough to the estate to satisfy them, but far enough to keep us out of daily scrutiny.” “After two years,” Lila said quietly. “After two years of living in your penthouse… why now?” Damon’s expression tightened. “Because they asked.” She closed the folder and set it aside. “And you agreed.” “Yes.” Her laugh was soft but bitter. Damon exhaled slowly. “Simon told me.” Her eyes lifted. “You spoke to Simon?” “He’s my lawyer,” Damon said calmly. “And my childhood friend. When you asked if it was possible to file for divorce, I knew.” The word settled heavily between them. “I didn’t do it yet,” Lila said. “I only asked.” “And I’m telling you now,” Damon replied, his voice firm, “I won’t agree to it.” “You can’t stop me forever.” “I don’t need forever,” he said. “You still have one year left on the contract. One year before any divorce can even be discussed. Until then, forget it.” Lila stood, her hands clenched. “Then let me step aside.” Damon’s eyes darkened. “Step aside for what?” “For Maddy,” she said, her voice steady despite the ache in her chest. “She’s back. Your childhood sweetheart. The woman your supposedly marry. You don’t need me to pretend anymore when you can have her be the real Mrs. Blackthorne.” Silence fell. Damon took a step closer. “This has nothing to do with Maddy.” “Don’t lie to me,” Lila whispered. “You finally have her back—and yet you’re forcing me to stay.” Her gaze hardened. “Why did you agree to your family’s wish now? Why move us to a villa when I only have one year left to play Mrs. Blackthorne?” For the first time, Damon didn’t answer immediately. And that hesitation told Lila everything she feared to know. Lila didn’t need Damon to explain. She had known about Maddy long before she signed the contract—long before she agreed to play Damon Blackthorne’s wife. She knew this day would come. Everyone knew the story. Maddelyn Cross—his childhood sweetheart, the girl who had been meant to marry him long before Lila ever entered his life—had run away. She wasn’t ready for Damon, for his family, for the weight of the Blackthorne name. Damon never explained. He never chased. And Lila had accepted that truth when she signed the papers. She knew this moment would come. Damon’s phone buzzed against the desk. Once. Twice. He glanced at it, expression tightening ever so slightly, and answered in a low voice. “Yes,” he said quietly. “I know… We’ll talk later.” When he set the phone down and turned back to her, he was calm again. His gaze found hers. “I’ve already arranged a mover,” he said. “Your things will be packed tonight. We leave for the villa early in the morning.” Lila looked at him. The words landed quietly, like stones. She didn’t argue. Didn’t question. Didn’t protest. Because she had already made peace with the role she had chosen. She had known this day would come—the shift from the penthouse to the villa, the life she had agreed to play, the rules she had to follow. Resistance felt unnecessary. “Early morning,” she repeated softly, almost to herself. “Yes,” Damon said simply. “Everything will be ready.” She folded her hands in her lap, calm on the outside, chest tight on the inside. She didn’t need him to explain. She had already understood. Tomorrow, she would play Mrs. Blackthorne—just as the contract demanded. Chapter 6 The past two years had been a test of endurance for Lila. In public, she was the picture of the perfect wife—polished, composed, obedient. Elite gatherings, charity galas, and business events became her stage, and whispers in the corridors were her audience. She endured mockery, thinly veiled jokes, and pointed glances from women who knew exactly what was happening behind closed doors. Every night, Damon had a high-class escort by his side—someone to satisfy his desires, someone to replace the warmth and intimacy that had no place in their arrangement. Invitations, photographs, and messages detailing wild nights with Damon arrived in her inbox with unnerving regularity. Each one was a deliberate reminder of her position. Lila never responded. She felt disgust, a tightening in her chest every time she read the messages, but she refused to let the humiliation settle. Instead, she forwarded them directly to Damon with a simple note: "Keep your women and your matters private." Sometimes he replied with irritation, sometimes with silence. But she did not waiver. She refused to be dragged into their games, refused to let her dignity be collateral in a marriage that was, on paper, a contract. Obedient, yes. Compliant, yes. But never blind. Every evening, she endured the theater of Damon’s indulgences while maintaining her own composure in public. Every forwarded message, every silent observation, was a quiet assertion: she might follow the rules of the contract, but she was still her own person. And deep down, beneath the layers of obedience, disgust, and endurance, a seed of defiance had begun to grow—a quiet certainty that one day, she would no longer be just the wife who waited silently while Damon lived freely. In Lila’s eyes, Damon had always been like a dog—driven by instinct, ruled by desire. Nights spent with escorts, careless indulgences, the way he wielded power without restraint—it all confirmed her belief. She admired him, yes, but only for his mind: the sharpness of his business instinct, the uncanny ability to see opportunity where others saw none. That was the Damon she respected. The rest? She could dismiss. But time has a way of eroding certainty. It started small. Lila fell ill, something minor yet persistent, a fever that left her weak and fragile. She had expected indifference. A contract marriage was nothing if not transactional. But Damon appeared at her door personally, coat tossed over his arm, sleeves rolled up, eyes unreadable yet attentive. At first, she convinced herself it was part of the performance—the same careful attention he gave to charm and image, now directed toward her. She let him fuss over her temperature, let him carry her things, let him linger beside her with that quiet, watchful presence. But even when they returned to their private villa—far from the eyes of staff, far from the scrutiny of the elite—his gentleness did not waver. He moved carefully around her, soft words when she was in pain, patience when she could barely manage a sentence. It was unlike the Damon she knew. There was no showmanship here. No performance. And slowly, almost imperceptibly, Lila’s view of him began to shift. She realized she had underestimated him—not his physical desires, but his capacity for care, for subtlety, for restraint. Even with the freedom to indulge or ignore, Damon chose to remain attentive, considerate, present. It unsettled her. Because it blurred the lines she had drawn so carefully between obedience and self-preservation, between duty and desire. She could not deny the flicker of something deeper—a recognition that perhaps Damon was more than just instinct and indulgence. And as she lay in bed, fevered and weak, watching him adjust the blanket around her shoulders with meticulous care, Lila felt a tension she could not name: between revulsion and admiration, obedience and curiosity, contract and something dangerously like trust. For the first time in two years, Damon had crossed the boundary she had built in her mind. And she didn’t push him away. Not yet. Just when Lila thought she had mapped the contours of her life with Damon—measured, contained, predictable—everything shifted. The woman Damon had loved most returned. Her absence years ago had been explained simply enough: she wasn’t ready for marriage, she had to focus on her career, and Damon had respected that choice—at least outwardly. But now she was back, walking into their world with the ease of someone who belonged, someone who had once held his heart. Lila had anticipated this moment. For months, she had prepared herself. Divorce papers were ready, carefully drafted and reviewed. The thought of them waiting, crisp and legal, offered a small measure of control in the chaos that always seemed to follow Damon. Yet seeing the woman—the way Damon’s gaze softened just slightly, the almost imperceptible change in his posture—made something twist deep inside Lila. She had been obedient, she had endured mockery, she had swallowed her pride countless times, but no preparation could steel her against this. She watched silently from the corner of the room as the two of them exchanged words—Damon polite, measured, but undeniably affected. The woman laughed at something he said, reaching out with a familiarity that made Lila’s chest tighten. At first, she told herself it didn’t matter. She had the contract, the papers, the years of endurance that no one could take from her. She was prepared to walk away, to reclaim her life quietly and efficiently. But even as she moved to retrieve the divorce papers, her hands trembled slightly. Not because she feared confrontation. Not because she doubted her choice. Because somewhere beneath the layers of disgust, endurance, and cautious admiration, she realized that her feelings for Damon were more complicated than she had allowed herself to admit. Chapter 7 Lila waited at Forest Villa, their marital home, hoping—though she refused to admit it—that Damon would arrive. The evening deepened, shadows stretching across the polished floors, the silence thick and cold. Hours passed. No sound of tires on the driveway, no soft echo of his footsteps. Finally, with a tight breath, she decided. If he wouldn’t come to her, she would go to him. The penthouse—the one place that had always been his domain, his sanctuary, and now, evidently, his stage. When she arrived, the lobby was quiet, almost empty. The elevator hummed as it carried her to the top floor. She stepped into the penthouse, the dim lighting casting long shadows across the furniture, the apartment unusually still. Her hand rested on the master bedroom door. That’s when she heard it. A wild, unmistakable moan. Lila froze. Her stomach churned, her throat tightened. Disgust washed over her, sharp and suffocating. She had endured much in their marriage, but this—this display, this intrusion of intimacy she had no place in—struck something raw and bitter inside her. She withdrew her hand. She could not, would not, stay to witness it. With a steadying breath, she walked to Damon’s office. The divorce papers lay in her bag like armor. She set them neatly on his desk, the envelope crisp and final. Then she turned, heels clicking softly against the marble floor as she left the penthouse, leaving behind the dim light, the laughter, the wildness, and the man who had once seemed untouchable. Outside, the night air hit her face, cold and clear. She let it wash over her, a cleansing she had needed for years. For the first time, she felt a small measure of freedom—not because Damon would receive the papers, not because she had acted, but because she had finally acted for herself. She walked into the night, leaving the penthouse—and its chaos—behind. That morning, Dina, their housekeeper, appeared in the kitchen doorway, wiping her hands on her apron. “Good morning, Mrs. Blackthorne,” she said politely. “What would you like me to prepare for Mr. Blackthorne’s breakfast?” Lila blinked, surprised. “Damon… is back?” she murmured, her lips curling into a faint, knowing smirk. “Yes, Mrs. Blackthorne. He came back late last night,” Dina replied, her tone careful. Lila’s smirk widened, her thoughts drifting. After a wild night with Maddy, no less… The audacity, the stamina. She shook her head slightly, a quiet admiration laced with disgust. High endurance, indeed. She looked back at Dina, who was staring at her with puzzled eyes, clearly trying to understand the sudden expression on Lila’s face. “Then… prepare breakfast,” Lila said finally, her voice calm, collected, and just a little sharp. “I’m not in the mood to cook for Damon today. You can handle it.” Dina’s puzzled gaze lingered for a moment longer, clearly sensing that something had shifted. She gave a small, tentative nod and went about her work, leaving Lila alone with her thoughts—and the smirk that refused to fade. For the first time in a long while, Lila didn’t feel obligated to perform, to obey, or to pretend. She could let Damon’s wild nights—and his high endurance—remain his concern. She had her own space now, her own rules. And in that quiet defiance, she felt… satisfaction. By mid-morning, the soft hum of the villa was interrupted by the sound of footsteps on the marble floor. Damon descended the stairs, already in a perfectly tailored suit, his presence commanding without a word. He moved with the ease of someone who owned the space—and perhaps, in his mind, the people in it. He slid into the chair at the breakfast table, eyes briefly meeting Lila’s with that unreadable expression she had come to know so well. “I left something for you,” Lila said, her tone casual, almost disinterested. “In your penthouse office room.” Damon’s gaze sharpened for a fraction of a second, then he simply nodded, as if acknowledging a trivial note on his schedule rather than a deliberate gesture from his wife. “Understood,” he replied smoothly, reaching for the glass of water on the table. Lila watched him, the faint smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. He always moved through life with confidence, with the assumption that his desires and plans were paramount. She had seen it every day for two years—and yet, there was still something about his presence that made her pulse quicken, whether she admitted it or not. “By the way,” Damon continued, his voice clipped but controlled, “I leave today for a business trip.” Lila’s eyes narrowed slightly, a quiet thought crossing her mind. Of course. With Maddy. She said nothing, letting the words hang between them. Damon didn’t wait for a response, finishing his breakfast with the same meticulous precision he applied to his work, to his life, and, seemingly, to everyone around him. And Lila, sitting across from him, let herself feel the stirrings of defiance that had been growing quietly, persistently, for years. For the first time, she realized she didn’t need to react. She didn’t need to obey. She simply… observed. And sometimes, that alone was enough. Lila stood by the door, adjusting the hem of her robe, her expression calm and deliberate. “I’ll be hanging out with Ina while you’re away,” she said plainly, her voice carrying just enough casual authority to make it clear this wasn’t a question. Damon looked up from his breakfast, his eyes locking onto hers with a weight that made her pulse quicken—not with fear, but with quiet satisfaction. There was a meaning in that look, a warning buried beneath his usual composure. “Behave,” he said smoothly, every syllable deliberate. Lila arched an eyebrow, a faint smirk tugging at her lips. “I’m not the type of woman who sleeps around,” she replied, cool and unwavering. Damon simply nodded, as if her words were neither a challenge nor a surprise. “Good,” he said, with that low, unreadable tone she had come to recognize over the years. Before leaving, Lila paused at the doorway, tilting her head ever so slightly. “Do you want me to prepare your luggage for you?” His eyes flicked toward her, an almost imperceptible shift in his expression. “Yes,” he said smoothly, “of course. You’re the only one who knows what to prepare.” Lila’s smirk deepened, though it was quiet this time. She turned, her slipper clicking softly against the polished floor as she walked toward the staircase, feeling a rare sense of control. Even in their contract marriage, even under the weight of his expectations, she had carved a small space of independence. She could assert herself without defiance becoming recklessness. And for now, that was enough. Lila was busy folding clothes in Damon’s luggage, each movement precise, methodical. The quiet rustle of fabric filled the walk-in closet, the only sound until Damon leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching her. “If you don’t like me sleeping around,” he said, voice low and smooth, “and all those messages you’ve been receiving… then you can sleep with me.” Lila froze for a heartbeat, then slowly turned to face him. Her eyes were cool, unwavering. “You’re not the type of man I like,” she said evenly. “I prefer someone gentle. Kind.” Damon’s lips pressed into a thin line, eyes narrowing ever so slightly, but he said nothing. Lila finished arranging his shirts, folded and stacked perfectly, then handed the luggage to him. Her hands brushed his as he took it, her movements deliberate, unhurried. Then she straightened, her fingers deftly fixing the knot of his tie, tilting his chin up just slightly. Her voice was soft but carried a subtle edge, a controlled elegance that masked the mocking glint in her eyes. “Enjoy,” she said lightly. “And take care, my dearest husband.” Before he could respond, she leaned up and pressed a quick, deliberate kiss to his cheek, her lips curling into a mocking smile as she pulled back. Damon’s eyes flicked to her lips, then back to her face, unreadable and calculating. Lila stepped back, letting him absorb her words, her gesture, her defiance—all packaged neatly with that effortless smirk. For the first time in years, she didn’t flinch under his gaze. She didn’t perform. She wasn’t just his obedient wife anymore. And in that brief, audacious moment, she tasted the freedom that had been building quietly for years.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Everyone bowed to the man they called king. I knew they were bowing to the wrong soul. The real King Ronan was wounded in my arms. Three days earlier, he had been the unwanted black puppy no noble lady would touch. Countess Valerius called him defective and ordered him put down. I heard his thoughts and discovered the impossible truth. His soul was trapped inside that tiny body. So I took him back to my attic. He complained about the straw. He insulted my oatmeal. He hated being named Blackie. But he stayed. Then Valerius cornered us in the garden with three hunting mastiffs and ordered a dogfight. Blackie rushed forward to protect me. The mastiff’s teeth sank into his back. Dark red stained my hands. Valerius laughed and raised silver scissors toward his eye. I screamed. Then someone shouted, “His Majesty is here!” Ronan’s body rushed into the garden. His eyes lit up when he saw Blackie. But his joy was not human. It was puppy-like. And suddenly, I understood the curse was worse than I thought. My name was Kaylin. In Eldrick Castle, that name meant nothing. I had no surname. No family. No lineage worth mentioning. I was born in the mud, raised in dust, and shoved into the lowest corner of the castle like something no one wanted to claim. I ate the overbaked crusts the cooks threw away. I drank leftover water from the kitchen pails. I slept in the attic at the top of the main tower, where the wind slipped through broken wood and mold clung to the straw beneath me. In this castle, even the courtyard cats had more dignity than I did. Anyone could scold me. Anyone could strike me. Anyone could blame me for things I had not done. And all I could do was keep my head down. Because girls like me were not allowed to fight back. But I had one secret. A secret that could cost me my life if anyone found out. I could hear the thoughts of royal hounds. Their pride. Their fear. Their anger. Their joy. Every feeling reached me as clearly as spoken words. I thought it was only a worthless curse. Until the day the royal kennels presented a new litter of puppies to the noble ladies and royal favorites. In Eldrick, King Ronan loved hounds more than anything. A puppy from the royal kennels was not just a pet. It was favor. It was status. It was a chance to step closer to the king. So the noblewomen gathered in the courtyard wearing silk, lace, jewels, and smiles sharp enough to wound. They chose the prettiest puppies first. The snow-white one. The gentle one. The graceful one with perfect paws and a clean royal line. One by one, every lovely puppy was taken. Only one remained. A tiny black puppy curled in the corner of the tray. It was thin. Dirty. Weak. Its ribs showed beneath its fur, and its tail was broken into a short, plain stump. It whimpered carefully, as if even making a sound was a mistake. It looked exactly like me. Unwanted. Incomplete. Born low. Countess Valerius stepped out of the crowd. She was the king’s favored consort, the heir of the most powerful noble family in the kingdom, and a woman everyone feared. She looked down at the black puppy and laughed. “Defective from birth. Filthy coat. Weak body.” Then she lifted her boot and nudged its broken tail. “Throw it into the northern forest. Let the wolves take it.” The noblewomen laughed. They called it bad luck. They called it worthless. They said no one with dignity would ever take such a plain little thing. Then a furious voice detonated inside my head. How dare you! I am Ronan. I am the lawful king of Eldrick! My body went cold. I stared at the little black puppy. Its body shook, but its eyes were not the eyes of an animal. They flared with rage. Humiliation. Authority. The voice in my head was still roaring. Valerius, you venomous viper. You play loyal to my face, but this is who you are when my back is turned. I’ll strip your title. Destroy your family. Drag all of you into the mud. I could barely breathe. That was not a puppy. That was King Ronan. The real king’s soul had been trapped inside that broken little body. And no one heard him except me. Countess Valerius turned away, bored. “If no one claims it, get rid of it.” The kennel master went pale. The noblewomen watched with cold amusement. Everyone waited for the plain puppy to be dragged away and killed. My hands shook. I knew I should stay silent. A lowborn maid like me had no right to speak in front of noblewomen. But the puppy’s helpless rage struck something buried deep inside me. We were the same. Both despised. Both crushed underfoot. Both abandoned. So I forced my dry throat to move. “Please give it to me.” The courtyard went silent. Every gaze drilled into me. Mockery. Disgust. Amusement. Countess Valerius slowly turned back and looked me over like I was dirt on her shoe. “A maid so low she barely deserves a name wants a royal hound?” I lowered my head. “My attic is cold. I want a companion.” She laughed. “Fine. Defective suits defective. A perfect match.” So I carried the tiny black puppy away under everyone’s laughter. In my arms, he kept roaring. Let go of me. I am the king. You dare touch my body? I said nothing. I only held him tighter. Because I knew what I had picked up was not garbage. It was the destiny of the entire kingdom. And maybe my own. My attic was freezing, filthy, and dark. The second I placed him on the straw, he nearly exploded with disgust. What is this place? Even a pigsty is cleaner. I live in chambers trimmed with gold and silver. How are you still alive here? I pushed a chipped bowl of thin oatmeal toward him. He stared at it like I had handed him poison. You dare feed this to the king? But after a long silence, he lowered his head and licked it twice. Then he muttered in my mind. Disgusting. I almost smiled. For the first time in a long while, the cold inside me loosened. I wiped the dust from his fur with warm water. He raged. He threatened. He called it royal humiliation. But he stopped struggling when I told him the attic was drafty and he would catch cold. Then the door was kicked open. Isolde, Countess Valerius’s chief maid, stormed in and ordered me to boil bathwater for her mistress. When she saw the black puppy, she sneered. “You really picked up that plain dog?” Then she lifted her foot to kick him. I threw myself forward and took the blow on my back. “Don’t touch it. Please.” Isolde flew into a rage. “You lowborn rat. You dare talk back?” She raised her hand to strike me. The tiny puppy leaped from my arms, bared his milk teeth, and growled at her with all the fury of a king. Kaylin is under my protection. What are you, to touch her? He was too small to scare anyone. But he still stood in front of me. After Isolde left, I held him in my arms. His little body shook with anger. Why didn’t you fight back? Why are you so weak? I stroked his head and whispered, “I’m only a maid. I can’t fight back.” For once, his voice went silent. Then he nudged my palm with his damp nose. From now on, you have me. If anyone bullies you again, I’ll bite them for you. I named him Blackie. He hated it. He called it plain, lowly, and unworthy of a monarch. But he curled into my blanket anyway. Like a furious little king who had nowhere else to go. For three days, I thought maybe we could survive quietly. Then Countess Valerius found us. She blocked the garden path with guards, maids, and three vicious hunting mastiffs. The second she saw Blackie, her smile turned cruel. “I suddenly feel like watching a dogfight.” My body went cold. Blackie was barely a month old. The mastiffs were huge, trained, and hungry for violence. I begged her to spare him. She only laughed. “Then let it be torn apart.” The chains were released. The mastiffs lunged. Blackie rushed in front of me. His tiny body shook, but he did not retreat. Kaylin, get back. I’ll protect you. The first mastiff sank its teeth into his back. “Blackie!” I threw myself forward and shoved the beast away. Dark red stains covered my hands. Blackie shook from pain, but his voice still roared in my mind. I’m fine. Don’t be scared. I won’t let them hurt you. Countess Valerius laughed until tears almost came to her eyes. Then she ordered the guards to seize him. “I’ll ruin its paws myself. Gouge out its eyes. Slice away that broken tail.” They tore Blackie from my arms and pinned him to the stone ground. I clawed at the floor until my nails broke. “Please let it go. It didn’t do anything.” No one listened. Valerius took a pair of silver-handled scissors and aimed at Blackie’s eye. Cold light flashed. Then a thunderous shout split the garden. “His Majesty is here!” The scissors fell from Valerius’s hand. Everyone turned. The king himself rushed into the courtyard. His face lit with innocent delight when he saw Blackie. He ran straight toward us, ignoring every noble, every guard, and every rule of royal dignity. But I knew the truth. That was only Ronan’s body. Inside it lived the harmless soul of a puppy. And the real King Ronan was wounded in my arms.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
Warrington & Surrounding Areas 👋 How Does A FREE 4D Design on Your New 2026 Bathroom Sound? Click here for more info ⬇️ https://tubsntabs.com/free-4d-design If your bathroom is looking dated or has seen better days, it might be time to redesign. At Tubs N Taps, we specialise in creating bespoke bathrooms, and offer: ✅ A Free Quote & 4D Design ✅ Backed by over a hundred of 5-Star Reviews ✅ Stress-Free & Installed Fast ✅ Totally Transparent And for a limited time, we’re offering FREE 4D Designs for all bathroom projects booked this month. So if you’re ready to: ✅ Finally get the dream space you’ve always wanted ✅ Turn your dated bathroom into a modern feel space ✅ And take advantage of a FREE 4D design while you’re at it… Now’s the perfect time to transform your bathroom. To see our recent transformations, hear from our happy customers, and grab your free 4D design & quote Click here⬇️: https://tubsntabs.com/free-4d-design
🐦 Bring life to your garden—without any electricity. This floating solar fountain transforms any pond, birdbath, or even the edge of your pool into a vibrant oasis—full of movement, sound, and nature. ✔️ 100% solar-powered – no cables, no batteries, no running costs ✔️ Attracts birds, butterflies, and dragonflies – create a real habitat in your own garden ✔️ 4 interchangeable nozzles – switch between gentle fountains, spraying circles, or tall jets (up to 50 cm) ✔️ Just place it on the water – done! The pump starts automatically when the sun shines – the brighter the sun, the livelier the display ✔️ Ideal for: bird baths, garden ponds, mini-pools, patio decor, or even for oxygenating your water garden “Since we got the fountain, new birds visit every day—and our kids watch the dancing water for hours.” 👉 Discover it now and bring your outdoor space to life: 🛒👉https://loungon.com/products/bird-bath-fountain-pump-uk #SolarFountain #GardenOasis #BirdBath #SustainableGardening #NoElectricity#EcoFriendly
The night before our wedding, Callum Mercer suddenly said, “I spent the night with Blaire.” He pointed at the bed, his tone casual—almost indifferent. “Last night, she wore your wedding dress, sat right there, and kissed me.” “I couldn’t resist.” Another betrayal. I stood frozen, the pain so sharp I couldn’t even make a sound. But he only seemed amused, almost savoring it. “I think I understand your ex now.” “She really is more likable than you.” All my life, I had lived in my sister Blaire’s shadow. My parents loved her more. My friends chose her. Three years ago, even my ex-husband betrayed me—with her. When I had nothing left, it was Callum who stayed by my side, who gave me a reason to keep going. And now— he had chosen her too. So this time, I won’t stay! The night before our wedding, Callum Mercer suddenly said, “I sle//pt with Blaire.” He pointed to our bed with the same casual indifference he’d use to check the time. “Last night, she put on your wedding dress, sat right there, kissed me, and I lost control.” I had been betrayed again. I stood there without moving, in so much pain I could not force out a single sound. Callum, on the other hand, wore a look of smug satisfaction, lingering on the memory. “Sienna Hale, I finally got why Gavin cheated,” he said. “Blaire really was more lovable than you.” Gavin was my ex-husband. Blaire was my younger sister. All my life, I had lived in her shadow. My parents loved her more, my friends liked her more, and three years earlier, even my husband had chosen to cheat on me with her. When I had hit rock bottom, when everything inside me had gone dark, it was Callum who had stayed by my side and given me a reason to keep living. And now he had betrayed me for Blaire too. …… I just stood there, something sharp lodged in my throat, like even breathing hurt. It took me a long time to find my voice. “Why her?” I asked, trembling. He knew exactly what Blaire had done to me. He knew she was the reason I had spiraled into depression, and he had once held me in his arms and sworn he would never be charmed by someone who made a sport out of stealing my life. So why had he cheated anyway? When he saw my eyes turn red, Callum froze for half a second. Then he suddenly laughed, loud and bright and cruel. “Blaire,” he said, “you win.” I whipped my head around, startled, my eyes scanning the room. In the next second, he raised his phone and hit speaker. On the line, Blaire’s voice came out sweet and playful. “Then tonight you’re spending your wedding night with me, right?” The blood in my veins seemed to turn to ice. I started shaking so hard I could barely stay upright, but Callum only smiled with a satisfaction that made my stomach churn. “Your sister and I made a bet,” he said. “We wanted to see what you’d do when you found out.” He tilted his head, watching me like I was some little social experiment. “I said you’d get mad enough to slap me. She said that every time someone took something from you, all you ever did was stand there and ask why.” He picked up the suit jacket beside him and headed for the door. “I won tonight with her. She won the bet itself.” Then he looked down at me and sighed, like I was a disappointing child who had failed a test everyone knew she would fail. “You heard all that. If you’re too weak to fight back, don’t blame me.” At the same time, Blaire’s smug laugh crackled through the speaker. “Sienna, it’s been three years and you’re still just as pathetic as ever. But thanks for the referral. You’ve always had great taste in men. I think I’ll keep this one.” Her laughter was so sharp it made my arms go numb. In an instant, I was dragged three years back. I had been at the OB-GYN that day when Gavin FaceTimed me out of the blue. The moment I answered, the screen filled with him and Blaire in bed together. I had frozen exactly the same way then. I had stood there in shock and asked him with a shaking voice, “Why?” Before Gavin could answer, I heard the doctor shout from beside me. “She’s hemorrhaging! We’re losing the vitals! Get a gurney, now!” But it had already been too late. In less than a minute, I lost the three people who had mattered most to me. The sister I had practically raised with my own hands, the husband I had only been married to for a month, and my first child. “Quit messing with Sienna,” Callum said into the phone, his voice soft with amusement. “If you push her too far and she starts crying, I’ll have to calm her down, and that’ll just cut into our wedding night.” By the time my mind snapped back into focus, he had already hung up. He offered me that same practiced, gentle look that used to make me feel safe, “Get some sleep. I’ll bring you breakfast in the morning.” He was still wearing the custom-tailored suit I had picked out for him, still wearing the tie I had fixed around his neck with my own hands, smiling like nothing had happened. Like he had not just ripped my life open in front of me. I could not hold it in anymore. My eyes burned red as I stared at him and demanded, “Why are you doing this, Callum?” “You swore you’d never betray me. Not ever.” The second the words left my mouth, tears started falling in heavy drops. But instead of comforting me the way he always used to, he let out a mocking laugh. “Sienna, if you’d chosen me first, I probably really would have cherished you for the rest of my life,” he said. “But now? You were already damaged goods. Why the hell should I stay faithful to you?” Then he crouched down in front of me. Our eyes met, and the mask finally slipped, revealing a festering wound of insecurity and malice. I only felt absurdly numb. Back in college, he and Gavin had both chased after me. I chose Gavin. After that, Callum dropped out and disappeared. He did not come back into my life until Gavin cheated on me with Blaire, until my parents defended her, blamed me for my 'failed marriage,' and drove me to the edge of a bottle of pills. That was when Callum reappeared. He came back like a savior and slowly pieced my shattered world together with patient hands, promising he would never betray me. He never once brought up the past, and I thought that meant he did not care. So I asked the question that suddenly would not stop clawing its way out of me. “If my past bothered you that much, then why marry me at all?” Callum paused, then spread his hands with a troubled little shrug. “I thought I didn’t care,” he said. “But once we were really together...” He looked me over, and the expression in his eyes made my stomach twist. “It felt like every inch of you already had someone else’s name carved into it.” He did not stop there. “The ghost of Gavin was everywhere in the questions of old professors, in your effortless wedding planning, and in that 'divorced' status on our marriage license” His smile warped into something ugly. “All of it kept reminding me that every first you had was with someone else. I was walking into my first marriage, and you were walking into your second. Tell me, Sienna, how was I supposed to just swallow that and be okay with it?” My vision blurred with tears. The cruelty was crystal clear Then he leaned closer, his voice dropping low. “But I do love you.” His hand came up and brushed my face with terrifying tenderness. “So you were married to Gavin for a year. I figured I could indulge myself for a year too, then love you properly after that. Fair tra//de, right?” Something warm touched my cheek. I blinked, and a tear dropped onto the back of his hand. He jerked away from it like he had been burned. “No,” I said, shaking so hard I could barely get the words out. “That isn’t fair.” “If you couldn’t accept my past, then you should’ve stayed away from me. You didn’t get to call this love while betraying me with it.” My voice cracked apart on his name. “Callum, I want a divorce.” The scream tore out of me so violently it felt like my soul had split open with it. But instead of getting angry, Callum suddenly went cold. He grabbed my chin and forced me to look at him, speaking one word at a time. “We’re already married. You don’t get to decide what’s fair now.” “A divorce? Don’t even think about it. If you can take this, then take it. If you can’t, then suffer through it.” Then he smiled, picked up his phone, and dialed Blaire again. “I changed my mind,” he said. “Come over now. We’ll do it at my place.” A loud ringing filled my ears. I shook my head so hard it hurt. “No. Callum, you can’t do this to me.” Every inch of this house had been our shared project. It was supposed to hold every hope I had for our future, not welcome the other woman through the front door, especially when that woman was my own sister, the same one who had betrayed me twice. “How I treat you is up to me,” he said, his voice devoid of warmth. “You’re the one who pushed me to this, Sienna. Remember that.” He gave me a light shove and went to open the door for Blaire. I had already cried until there was nothing left in me, so that small push was enough to send me crashing to the floor. I tried to get up, but my body would not listen. Callum just leaned against the door and watched me without expression. “See that, Sienna?” When I looked up at him, he let out a cold little laugh. “Without me, you can’t even get back on your feet. If you really divorced me, where exactly would you go?” Before I could answer, Blaire walked in. “It’s been a while, Sienna,” she said with a bright smile. “Oh, and before I forget, happy wedding night.” Her provocation pleased him. Callum dipped his head and kissed the corner of her mouth with an almost indulgent softness. “You’re trouble,” he murmured. I watched them flirt right in front of me, and my whole body started shaking. When Callum noticed, something in his eyes flickered, almost like regret, and he started walking toward me. But the closer he got, the worse I trembled. The second he reached a hand toward me, I doubled over and threw up. I saw him go still. Then his voice came, low and dark. “Sienna, are you saying I disgust you?” I did not have the strength to answer. I was exhausted down to the bone, too drained even to hate him properly. But my reaction had cut deeper than he expected. He grabbed me by the collar with both hands and hauled me up, so furious he actually laughed. “You brought this on yourself.” “I was going to let it end after tonight. But now? Now I’m going to make you feel every ounce of what I felt.” He let go of me so suddenly I nearly fell again, then crooked a finger at Blaire. “At the ceremony tomorrow, you’ll be the bride.” Blaire’s eyes went wide with delight. “Then I want Sienna as my bridesmaid.” “Fine,” he said, staring straight at me. “She can be your bridesmaid. She can walk the rings down the aisle for us.” Every word cut into me like a blade. I wanted to refuse. I wanted to call them shameless, filthy, pathetic. But when I opened my mouth, tears came before the words did. Callum’s smile twisted. “Hurts, doesn’t it?” “Good. When you married someone else three years ago, this was exactly how I felt.” I stared at his face, at the hatred that had warped it into something ugly, and all at once I understood. He had never wanted fairness. He only wanted me to hurt the way he had hurt. The more pain I showed him, the more satisfied he became. So I pressed a hand to my numb, aching che//st and forced the corners of my mouth up. “No,” I said. “I’m not hurt, Callum. I’m disgusted.” That was the one thing that finally set him off. He shoved Blaire aside and grabbed me, dragging me toward the stairs. I fought him with everything I had left, but I was no match for his strength. When we passed the primary bedroom, he hesitated for half a second. Then he kicked open the door to the room next to it and threw me inside. As the door started to swing shut, I lunged for it. “Let me out—” I was too late. From the other side, Callum’s voice came cold and flat. “You think this is disgusting? Just wait. Tonightis going to be a long one.” Then he said, “Blaire, upstairs.” I froze where I stood, a chill sweeping through me from head to toe.
"If you were framed for murder, how could you create an alibi no one could question? My answer was simple. At the exact moment the murder happened, I was caught driving drunk by traffic police. Because I acted difficult and uncooperative, they detained me at the station. In my last life, I was somehow named the killer. The case moved too fast, the trial ended too quickly, and before I could even understand who had set me up, I was sentenced to death. I knew something was wrong. But I had no time to prove it. The lethal dose stole my consciousness before I could fight back. So in this life, the moment I was reborn, I drank drink on purpose and drove straight toward the police checkpoint. I even made myself look rude enough that they had no choice but to take me in. I thought that was the perfect proof. I thought no one could still call me a murderer. Then I saw several men in detective uniforms walking toward me. “Come with us.” “You’re involved in a suspected first-degree murder case.”" "Drunk Driving Bought Me My Life Back My husband framed me for killing his sister. But at the exact time of the murder, I was getting arrested for drunk driving. There were witnesses, DNA, surveillance footage, all of it lined up against me. I swore I didn't do it. No one believed me. In the end, I was sentenced to death. Then I opened my eyes and went back to one hour before the murder. Up ahead, police were running a DUI checkpoint. I grabbed the half-empty bottle of whiskey, took two hard swallows, and hit the gas. If I couldn't escape the trap, then I'd make sure the police locked me up first. One DUI for one chance to live. --- The syringe slid into my vein, and I had only one thought left. I was freaking innocent. My name was Claire Mitchell. I was thirty-two, and I ran a small interior design studio in Houston. I'd been married four years. My husband, Mark Lawson, was two years older than me. His little sister Jessica was eight years younger than him. We weren't rich, but we got by. I thought that was enough. I thought that was my life. I was wrong. That was the moment my life ended. I was being executed. I hadn't killed anyone. I hadn't touched Jessica. But I was still convicted of first-degree murder for killing Jessica Lawson. Every piece of evidence was built to bury me. The hallway camera showed me dragging her inside. Skin cells from her body matched mine. A neighbor swore they saw me force her through my front door. And Mark cried in court like the perfect grieving brother. He pointed at me, tears streaming down his face, and told the jury, ""I never thought my own spouse could be this kind of person. I always knew she had something against Jessica, but I never thought she'd really do it. And in such a cruel way..."" Then he broke down, covered his face, his shoulders shaking. The judge had to bang the gavel to calm him down. Everyone in the courtroom looked at me like I was a monster. Like I was sick. Like I deserved to die. I stood up and tried to explain. ""I didn't kill her. After I parked in the garage that night, I blacked out. When I woke up, Jessica was beside me, and the fluid had already dried. I never touched her."" No one cared. My lawyer just shook his head and whispered, ""Claire, stop. The evidence is too complete. The more you say, the worse this gets."" My mother sat in the front row. When the judge read the sentence, she screamed and fainted. When she woke up, she wouldn't look at me. Wouldn't talk to me. Wouldn't believe me. The judge said the murder was unusually cruel. That was why I got death. Even at the very end, I still didn't know who had killed Jessica. I didn't know who had built that trap. I didn't know who wanted me dead badly enough to send me to heck wearing a killer's name. I couldn't accept it. I couldn't die like that. Then despair swallowed me whole, and I jolted awake. Streetlights blazed through the windshield. The leather seat beneath me felt familiar. I was in my car. My breast slammed against my ribs. My hands shook as I touched my face. Warm. Alive. I grabbed my phone. The screen lit up. March 19, 2026. 8:02 p.m. Then it all came back at once. The courtroom. The jury. The death sentence. The syringe. The dark. And Mark's tear-streaked face. At 8:30 that night, I was supposed to drive into the underground garage at Westheimer Heights Apartments. Then I'd black out. When I woke up, I'd already be in heck. I'd been reborn. One hour before everything went wrong. I sat there in the driver's seat, soaked in cold sweat. My hands and feet were freezing. I couldn't stop shaking. The fear from my last life still clung to me. The dark. The cold. The voices calling me a psycho, a freak, a murderer. And I had done nothing. I knew this wasn't a dream. I had really come back. And I knew one thing for sure. If I drove into that garage at 8:30, I'd pass out. When I woke up, Jessica's body would be next to me. Every piece of evidence would point at me again. I'd still be convicted. I'd still die. And I'd still die without knowing who the real killer was. No. Not this time. This time, I was not walking back into that death trap. But what could I do? I couldn't go home. I couldn't go into that garage. I couldn't be alone. The setup was too perfect. If I showed up in the wrong place at the wrong time, I was dead. My last life had already proved that. I did nothing, and I still ended up as the perfect murderer. I took a deep breath. Somehow, the more terrified I got, the clearer my mind became. I needed an alibi no one could tear apart. Something solid. Something impossible to fake. There was only one answer. I had to be in police custody. If law enforcement had me in their hands, on camera, on record, under watch, then no one could shove me back into that murder scene. I looked up. Red and blue lights flashed ahead. A DUI checkpoint. I stared at it, and a crazy idea formed in my head. I was going to drive drunk. I was going to get caught on purpose. I was going to make sure the police took me in. That way, at 8:30, I'd be at the station instead of the parking garage waiting to be framed. One lesser crime to dodge a death sentence. That was my only way out. I reached into the glove box. There was a half-finished bottle of Jack Daniel's inside. A friend had given it to me over the holidays, and I'd never touched it. Now I yanked it out, twisted off the cap, and the sharp smell of whiskey hit me hard. I didn't hesitate. I tipped it back and took two huge swallows. It scorched all the way down—my throat, my torso, my stomach. I almost gagged. But inside, I felt nothing except cold resolve. I started the engine and rolled toward the checkpoint. Every second felt like death grabbing at my back. But I didn't stop. I couldn't. An officer knocked on my window. ""Pull over, turn off the engine, and show me your license and coverage."" I did exactly that. Then I made myself look tired, annoyed, just irritated enough to seem difficult. I couldn't act too cooperative. If I made this easy, they might process me too fast and let me go. I needed them to remember me. I needed more records. More eyes on me. More proof. The officer held out a breathalyzer. ""Blow."" I blew hard. A second later, the thing lit up red and screamed. The officer's face changed. ""You're over the limit. Step out of the vehicle."" Inside me, something heavy dropped. Good. That was exactly what I needed. They made me get out of the car. A few people on the roadside had already stopped to watch. Other drivers were lined up behind me. I made sure to look pissed off. Not hysterical. Not dramatic. Just impatient and sharp. ""I only had two swallows. What's the big deal?"" ""I wasn't speeding. I didn't hit anybody."" ""Don't you people ever get tired of this?"" I knew exactly what I was doing. The more difficult I looked, the less likely they were to brush me off. And I needed them to remember me. Clearly. Registration. Body cam footage. Paperwork. Impound. Every step mattered. By the time the whole process got going, the timeline was lining up perfectly with 8:30. That was when I blacked out in my last life. That was also when the medical examiner said Jessica died. ""Ma'am, DUI is a serious offense. You're coming to the station for further processing,"" the officer said. ""And with that attitude, you need time to cool off."" I lowered my head and stayed quiet, acting stubborn. The body cam was aimed right at me. Minute by minute, the clock kept moving. I checked my phone without making it obvious. 8:28. Two minutes left. They took me over for registration. Then they had me sign. At exactly 8:30, I wrote my name. I lived. This time, at 8:30, I was in police custody. I let out a long breath. My whole body went weak. All that rage, all that fear, all that helplessness from my last life finally cracked open just a little. I hadn't gone home. I hadn't gone into the garage. I hadn't blacked out. I hadn't woken up beside a corpse. For the first time, I was safe. That night, they put me in a holding cell. The metal door shut. The room was tiny and cold, lit by one plain fluorescent light. I leaned against the wall and stayed awake all night. Jessica was still going to die. That part hadn't changed. So who killed her? Why her? And why frame me? The hallway camera. The skin cells. The neighbor's testimony. None of that was random. This wasn't some crime of passion. This was a planned murder. A planned setup. Whoever did this didn't just want Jessica dead. They wanted me dead too. They wanted me ruined. The more I thought about it, the colder I felt. Someone close to me had done this. Maybe my husband. Maybe someone around us. Maybe both. But whoever it was, I swore this much. In this life, I was not taking the fall again. I was not dying for someone else's crime. I was going to drag the real killer out of the dark myself. That night felt endless. There were no windows, so I couldn't tell if it was still dark outside or already morning. The clock on the wall kept ticking. Every sound hit my nerves like a hammer. I replayed my last life over and over. The arrest. The trial. The conviction. The execution. Mark had cried in court. He'd cried for the media. He'd cried in front of relatives. He looked so broken that everyone pitied him. Everyone hated me. But now I remembered something. Every time he cried, he never looked me in the eye. And when he pointed at me, his hand was shaking. Not because he was heartbroken. Because he was guilty. Back then, I was too destroyed to notice. Sometime after three in the morning, I dozed off. I dreamed of Jessica. She stood in front of me covered in fluid, her mouth moving like she was trying to speak, but no sound came out. I kept calling her name. She just kept walking farther away. I woke up drenched in sweat. Dawn had to be close. I sat on the hard bed and stared at the iron door. I didn't know what was happening outside. But I could guess. Mark had already started moving. Sure enough, after sunrise, someone opened the door. ""Claire Mitchell. Come out."" I thought it was just standard processing. I was ready to deal with the DUI. But the second I stepped outside, I saw a group of detectives waiting for me."
"My rich mafia husband thinks everything has a price. My screams. My tears. My child's life. My mother's broken he@rt. As long as he pays enough, I shouldn't make a scene. But I'm not asking for much.One penny. Because this time—I'm leaving him. And a piece of tr@sh like him is worth exactly one penny." " On our wedding night, my mafia husband Leonardo De Luca sat me down and told me the truth. He'd been seeing someone else. Then he gave me two choices. Stay married, look the other way, and he'd compensate me generously. Or we could sign the papers right now and walk away. Seven years together. I thought he was joking. He wasn't. After the wedding, he made good on what he called a ""buyout marriage."" Every affair, every humiliation, settled with a check. When I miscarried from the stress, he bought out that loss too. And when my mother fell gravely ill, when his mistress Elena sent photos to her hospital room just to twist the knife, when those photos gave my mother a he@rt attack that sent her straight into emergency surgery: Leonardo didn't even blink. ""A hund//red m!llion. That should more than cover whatever damage was done to your mother's he@rt."" ""Not enough? I can always add more."" I didn't respond. I sat outside that OR for twenty-four hours straight. When the doctor came out to tell me my mother was gone, I picked up my phone and called Leonardo. ""I want a b!llion."" This time, he wasn't buying out a miscarriage. He wasn't buying out my silence. He was buying out the last thing I still felt for him. - The line went quiet for a few seconds. Then, barely audible, the sound of a woman breathing. Footsteps, as Leonardo moved somewhere private. Then his voice, low and mocking. ""A b!llion?"" ""Sophia, have I been too generous with you these past three years? Is that why you think you can throw numbers like that at me?"" ""Your mother got a little upset. Even if she actually died, she's not worth a b!llion. You understand that, right?"" Not worth it. I could have handed him ten b!llion, and it still wouldn't have bought back one second of my mother's life. And now she was gone. Leonardo didn't give me a chance to speak. He just hung up. The dead tone cut straight through me. I turned around and walked into the morgue. I pulled back the white sheet. I looked at my mother. Still. Peaceful. Unreachable. The cold hit me like a blade. I bent down and wrapped my arms around her. What I heard wasn't her voice. It was the doctor's, quiet and regretful. ""If the shock hadn't triggered a cardiac episode, the surgery would've been straightforward. She would've been fine. It's such a waste. It was all so sudden..."" Yeah. Sudden didn't even begin to cover it. Three days ago, I was lying with my head in her lap. I'd promised her that once she recovered, I'd leave Leonardo. No more clinging to a dead marriage. Done. I never imagined her death would come before her discharge. The day she went into surgery, Leonardo stood with his arms around Elena. ""Elena didn't do it on purpose. Your mother just has a weak he@rt. She couldn't handle a little stress."" ""Sophia, this whole scene. You just want m0ney, right?"" ""A hund//red m!llion. Is that enough?"" His words tore through my che//st and kept going. I sat with my mother's body, shaking, and the tears I'd held back for so long finally gave way. One after another, falling into the hollows of her closed eyes, pooling there like a lake made of grief. ""Mom... I know I was wrong. Please wake up. Please..."" ""I don't love Leonardo anymore. I'll leave him. We'll go home. We'll go home."" By the end I was on the floor, sick with it. The doctors were afraid I'd hurt myself. They gave me a sedative. When I came back to myself, I felt nothing. Just ash. I called Leonardo again. He picked up immediately, voice full of the easy confidence of a man who's already won. ""Figured out a number?"" ""Yeah. One hund//red m!llion."" I didn't want to fight anymore. One hund//red m!llion to buy out whatever was left of the girl who'd loved him for a decade. That was enough. Leonardo got the answer he wanted. He was practically glowing. ""That's more like it. That's the kind of grace a De Luca wife should have."" ""Keep being this reasonable, and I'll be home every night at a decent hour."" The eighteen-year-old version of Leonardo would have punched himself in the face for saying that. Back then, he was nothing. Broke, scrappy, tot@lly outclassed by my family. He'd still crashed my father's party, stared down the barrel of my father's gvn, and walked out with me anyway. I wasn't a mafia princess. I wasn't an heiress. But my family had things Leonardo's didn't, and he knew it. He made a bet with my father: give him until twenty-five. If he hadn't made something of himself by then, he'd walk away. He worked like a man possessed. Three years later, he was running his own crew. At twenty-one, he was the y0ungest boss anyone had seen. That night, he used every d0llar he had to buy the biggest ring he could find. ""Marry me, Sophia. I swear on everything I am, I will love you for the rest of my life."" Maybe the wind that night was too cold. Maybe it blew those words away before they could stick. Now all that was left were the pieces. I was done fighting. Done wanting. After the cremation, I held the urn and let myself cry one last time. ""Mom. We're going home. And we're never coming back."" I carried her home and went upstairs to pack. Elena was in the hallway, wearing my robe. She leaned against the doorframe, all silk and performance. Once upon a time, that image would have sent me over the edge. But my mother was dead. And so was everything inside me. All that remained was a quiet, absolute numbness. When I didn't react, Elena tilted her neck to show off the marks he'd left there, and kept going. ""Leo mentioned the bed in the master suite is custom-made. I casually said I'd always wanted to try it. Turns out he actually let me. Last night."" ""It really is something. So big. So soft."" That bed. Yes, Leonardo had it custom-made. But from the moment he came clean on our wedding night, from the moment I decided I wouldn't walk away, I wouldn't give him the satisfaction — that bed had only ever held screaming and tears. I looked at her. One word. ""Get out."" Elena's expression flickered. Then she sneered. ""I honestly don't know what you're so proud of. Leo stopped loving you ages ago. You're the one who won't let go. Do you have any idea how pathetic that looks?"" ""If I were you, I'd save everyone the embarrassment and just disappear. At least then you'd die with some dignity. Maybe even earn a little corner of his memory."" ""And your mother. You've humiliated yourself so completely and she never even stepped in to stop you. Honestly, someone with a condition like hers, getting worked up like that, serves her—"" I looked up. Something lit behind my eyes. ""Say that again."" Elena smiled, cold and slow. ""I'll say whatever I want. Your mother is dead, and she deserved—"" I sl@pped her. My palm bvrned. My hand was shaking. Elena grabbed a fistful of my hair and drove my head into the wall. The world tilted. I held the urn tighter. It almost made me laugh. A member of the family putting her hands on the Don's wife, in their own home. Leonardo had let it come to this. Elena spotted what I was holding. ""What is that? Why are you clutching it like that? Did you steal something from the family?"" She lunged for the urn. Her nails dug into my arm. Leonardo came out of the bathroom and pulled us apart with a scowl. Elena immediately dropped the aggression and dissolved into tears, pointing to the mark on her cheek. ""Leo, she hit me! And she tried to use that box on my head!"" Leonardo's face went cold. He looked straight past the scratches Elena had drawn down my neck and face. ""Sophia. Apologize."" I breathed through the pain. ""Over my dead body."" Leonardo raised his hand. I lifted my chin. I dared him. He didn't hit me. Instead, he reached for the urn in my arms and wrenched it away. He held it above his head. And dropped it. I dove. I was too slow. The sound it made when it hit the floor. I felt it in my che//st like a gvnsh0t. I crawled to what was left of the urn. My hands wouldn't stop shaking. My mother's face kept flashing in front of me. ""Sophia, leave Leo. That's all I want for you. I just want you to be happy."" Three years of not walking away. Three years of holding on. And what did I have to show for it? Just this. A wound that went all the way down. My eyes bvrned, but I had no tears left. I picked up the shattered pieces with my bare hands, trying to fit them back together. Then Leonardo put his foot down. Directly onto my mother's ashes. Something in me came apart completely. I hit his leg with both fists. ""Move. Move!"" ""Get the he11 away from her!"" Leonardo didn't move. He looked down at me with a cold, amused expression. ""It's just a box, Sophia. You're falling apart over a random box?"" ""Look at yourself right now. You sound completely unhinged."" Elena tucked herself against his arm and pouted. ""Leo, she literally sl@pped me, and smashing some box is all she gets? That's hardly fair."" Leonardo's voice went fond. ""What do you want, then?"" ""Ten sl@ps back, to make us even."" He smiled. Then, slow and deliberate, he turned to me. ""You heard her, Sophia."" I looked up at him. He paused. A small smirk. ""That dramatic over a box? When's the last time you actually cried? You're really going to break down over some container?"" I touched my face. My cheeks were soaked. He crouched down and brushed the tears from the corner of my eye with his thumb. The touch was gentle. His voice wasn't. ""Name a price. I'll buy it out."" A laugh came out of me, ug1y and hollow. A buyout. Of course. Another buyout. That was the only language he knew. I thought back to our wedding night. How I'd screamed and raged, and he'd gone to another woman and left me alone in a bed that was supposed to be ours. By midnight, photos of the two of them were everywhere. I sat with them in my hands until the sun came up. When he finally called, his voice was exactly like this. Controlled. Indifferent. ""Ready to negotiate now?"" ""I've given you everything, Sophia. My name, my position, my m0ney. You're the greedy one for wanting fidelity on top of all that."" I still didn't understand how the promises he made had become my greed. But I had fought. And every time I broke, he paid. Every time I b1ed, he settled the tab. So let him buy this out too. Let it be the last transaction. I looked at him and raised my number back to a b!llion. He burst out laughing. ""Sophia, are you actually out of your mind?"" ""That's how much some box is worth to you? What's inside it, a human life?"" The shards dug into my palm. I couldn't speak. Elena jumped in, her voice bright and cruel. ""Sorry to disappoint you, Sophia. That b!llion? Leo can't give it to you."" ""He just got back from South Africa. He bought me ten diamonds for my birthday crown. One hund//red m!llion each. Adds up to exactly one b!llion. Every cent already spoken for."" The last rational part of me shut off. The shards sliced through my hand. bl00d. I launched myself at Elena's face. Too slow. Leonardo moved first, shielding her, shoving me back hard. I hit the railing. My forehead split open. He didn't look at me. He was already checking Elena for injuries, murmuring to her. Elena pressed her hands to her stomach. ""Leo... my stomach hurts. Is the child okay?"" I stared. At her hands. At her stomach. She looked up with wide, manufactured panic. ""Leo, she knows about the child. What if she does something? She looks like she's capable of anything right now."" Leonardo turned around. His eyes were hard. ""Sophia. Last chance. Name your price."" Ten b!llion. One b!llion. A hund//red m!llion. None of it. I didn't want any of it. I just wanted to disappear from his world entirely. "
Chapter 1 Kicked Out "Get out!" David Grant glared at the girl leaning back on the sofa. His voice trembled with suppressed rage. "Natalie Moore, we've done more than enough by raising you. Now you're pulling this petty thievery?" "You've humiliated this entire Grant family!" "Honey, why even waste your breath on her?" Julia Wilson sat nearby, arms crossed, her face full of disgust. "She was raised in the sticks by that old woman, no manners, no education. Just a useless, low-class brat." Julia sneered, "If it wasn't for the old lady's deathbed wish two years ago, she wouldn't even be fit to step through our front door. "Now that our Isabelle is back, it's time for this girl to go back to the gutter where she belongs!" Natalie Moore acted as if she couldn't hear the noise. Her long, slender fingers traced a light line across the expensive velvet sofa. After a long silence, she finally looked up. Her eyes were cold and distant, clouded with a faint mist that made them impossible to read. "I didn't take it," she said. Her voice wasn't loud. It carried a slight rasp, as if she had just woken up. No begging, no crying, just a calm statement of fact. David was infuriated by her indifference. "Not you? Then did I put that necklace in your backpack myself?" "The evidence is right there, and you're still lying!" "Just leave," Julia snapped. "From this moment on, the Grant family has nothing to do with you, Natalie Moore." The servants nearby began to whisper. "Look at her acting all high and mighty. Who does she think she is?" "Exactly. Just an adopted stray. If the old lady hadn't picked her up off the street, she'd be dead in a ditch somewhere. Isabelle is the real deal." "You can't even compare them. Isabelle is a medical prodigy. Nineteen and already a protege to a top surgeon." "Natalie? She just skips class and gets into fights. Total trash." ***** Natalie shot a single, cold look at Julia before slowly rising to her feet. Her long brown hair spilled over her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked almost translucent under the lights. Dressed in a simple black tee and jeans that hugged her lean yet striking frame, she wore no jewelry, yet carried an aura that kept everyone at a distance. Standing 5'7", she had a natural, icy poise that made it feel as if she were looking down on the entire room. Julia felt a sudden tightness in her chest just from Natalie's gaze. For a second, the insults she had prepared got stuck in her throat. She hated this—hated how Natalie always looked like the one in control, even when she was being thrown out. But Natalie had already looked away, as if staying for even a second longer would be a total waste of her time. Natalie didn't say another word. She grabbed her white backpack from the marble coffee table, tossed the silver necklace onto the surface with a clatter, and headed for the door. The night wind rushed in, catching a few stray locks of her hair. At the entrance, she ran into Michael and Isabelle Grant. Michael Grant stood there in a sharp, dark suit, his features a striking reflection of David's. The moment he saw Natalie, his brow knit in a deep scowl, a flash of pure annoyance and disgust crossing his eyes. "Where do you think you're going?" His tone was arrogant and cold. Natalie didn't even blink. She tried to walk past him, but Isabelle stepped forward, blocking her path. Isabelle was dressed in a cream, knee-length dress, her silky long hair cascading softly over her shoulders. With her subtle, elegant makeup and a perfectly timed look of concern, she looked every bit the picture of a worried sister. "Natalie," she whispered, biting her lip as she looked at Natalie's bag. "Is it because of me? Mom and Dad were a bit harsh, please don't take it to heart." She reached out, appearing as if she wanted to grab Natalie's arm in a comforting, sisterly gesture. "I really don't mind about the necklace. Natalie, if you liked it that much..." She didn't finish the sentence, but the implication was clear: Natalie was a jealous thief, and Isabelle was a saint. Watching from the sidelines, the servants were more convinced than ever of Isabelle's pure heart, while Natalie's cold silence only made her look like a bitter, ungrateful brat. "Isabelle is trying to help you," Michael growled. "Don't be ungrateful. You messed up, own it." Natalie finally stopped. She looked Michael dead in the eye. "Can you shake your brain until it's level before you speak to me?" "You..." Michael scowled, ready to launch into a lecture, but a sharp voice from inside cut him off. "Natalie Moore has absolutely nothing to do with the Grant family from this moment on. Throw her out!" Isabelle's eyes flickered with joy, but she quickly put on a pained look. "It's all my fault. I never should have bought that necklace for my teacher's birthday. If I hadn't come home, none of this would be happening..." she choked out, wiping away a few stray tears for effect. Michael immediately pulled his sister into a hug. "Don't say that, Izzy. It's not your fault some people are just rotten inside." He looked back at Natalie with pure contempt, as if she were something filthy stuck to the bottom of his shoe. "You heard the man! Get out! Every second you stay here is polluting the air of this house." Natalie narrowed her eyes and stepped toward Isabelle. "You know exactly who took it, don't you?" "Keep the act for your mother. It makes me sick." Without waiting for a reaction, she headed straight for the door. She didn't want to waste another breath on them. It was pointless, and frankly, she couldn't care less. If it hadn't been for her grandmother Matilda's sake, the Grants would have been dealt with a long time ago. It was Matilda Moore, not the Grants, who had actually raised her. She even took Matilda Moore's last name. Matilda had always insisted that education was the only way to change one's fate, constantly nagging her to get into a top university. That was the only reason Natalie had played the part of a quiet, obedient student for the past two years. Natalie Moore walked out of the villa district with her backpack slung over one shoulder. Cabs were hard to catch around here, so she pulled out her phone and scanned a nearby shared electric scooter. ***** It had rained earlier, leaving the ground damp and the breeze pleasantly cool. After her grandmother passed away, Natalie had been moved to Seaside City for school, but she usually stayed in the dorms. She had only visited the Grant house a handful of times, spending the rest of her time in Harbor City. With the SATs starting tomorrow, she needed to find a place to crash for the night. Natalie cruised along the side of the road, where the streetlights were dim and flickering. She had a lollipop tucked in her cheek, her mood noticeably lifting now that she was away from the Grants. But a second later, a black sedan roared past without warning, hitting a massive puddle with pinpoint accuracy. Splash! A wall of muddy water shot up, drenching Natalie from head to toe. Her wet hair clung to her face and neck, dripping with murky water. Her white backpack was stained so badly you couldn't even tell what color it used to be. "Shit!" Natalie froze in shock for a beat, then gritted her teeth and twisted the throttle to the max. Immediately, a flat, robotic female voice chirped: "You are speeding. Please ride safely. Speed limit is 10 miles per hour." Natalie: "..." She narrowed her eyes at the car disappearing into the distance. "License plate P444..." Chapter 2 The Mitchells Meanwhile, at the Mitchell estate in Harbor City. Inside the brightly lit living room, the air was so thick with tension it was suffocating, yet there was an underlying current of uncontrollable excitement. William Mitchell sat behind a massive mahogany desk. A man who had survived decades in the cutthroat business world without ever showing his hand was now struggling to keep his hands from trembling. "Are you certain?" His voice was low, each word forced out of his throat. The man standing before the desk bowed. "Sir, we've double-checked everything," he said firmly. "Seventeen years ago, the time and place where the young miss went missing while visiting friends with her grandmother perfectly match the records of an infant girl adopted by Mrs. Grant in that same area. The age is a perfect match, too." He paused, handing over a grainy, enlarged photograph. "Most importantly, this is a candid photo taken two years ago when the Grants brought her back to Seaside City." A pale, shaking hand reached out for the picture. Charlotte Mitchell gripped the thin piece of paper so hard her knuckles turned white. The girl in the photo shared nearly eighty percent of her features, if anything, she was even more stunning than her mother. She stared at the girl in the plain T-shirt, whose gaze was distant and cold, and tears immediately blurred her vision. With a face like that, they didn't even need a DNA test! "It's her. This is my baby girl!" Her tears began to fall, her eyes full of heartache as she choked out, "Why is she... why is she so thin?" William walked around the desk, his own eyes rimmed with red, and pulled his wife into his arms. The other three men in the room were the Mitchell brothers. Andrew, 30, was the current CEO of the Mitchell Group. He had cut a major international meeting short the moment he heard the news. Even with his usual composure and restraint, he couldn't stop his heart from racing. He had spent seventeen years searching for her, dropping everything to rush home every time a lead popped up, even if they had all been dead ends before. But they always held onto that shred of hope, what if this time was the real deal? And finally, it was. "Mom, don't worry. I'm going to Seaside City right now to bring her home." "I'm coming with you, Andrew." This was Ethan Mitchell, 28, the top lawyer in Summerset. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, his sharp gaze filled with a cold, undeniable intensity. "How did the Grants treat her? What has her life been like all these years?" The assistant spoke respectfully. "The young miss was only brought to the Grant house two years ago after Mrs. Grant passed away. She was living in the countryside before that, which is why she stayed off our radar." "However, she doesn't seem to get along with the family. She usually stays in the dorms, and just today..." He trailed off. "What happened today? Spit it out!" Ryan Mitchell, the youngest, jumped off the sofa in frustration. He was usually the playful one, but hearing about his sister's situation had him on edge. "Today she was kicked out. And she's supposed to take the SATs tomorrow..." "So, as of right now, we don't actually know where she is." Before he could finish, the door slammed open. Blake Mitchell stormed in. His black sleeves were rolled up haphazardly, his collar unbuttoned to reveal a sharp collarbone. He looked travel-worn but radiated a dangerous energy. The Mitchell brothers had been raised with a lot of freedom, leading them into very different fields. Blake had always been obsessed with weapons and now ran the underworld. He had just finished dealing with a traitor when the news reached him, prompting an immediate flight back on his private jet. "The Grants... unbelievable. Her exams are tomorrow, and they throw her onto the streets tonight." His voice wasn't loud, but it sent a shiver down the assistant's spine. "The jet is waiting. Let's go! I can't get through to Jason, he's filming in the mountains. So we're leaving without him. Finding our sister is the priority!" Blake had the worst temper of the five. He was ruthless and moved like a lightning strike. Aside from that one guy from the Pierce family, everyone else in Harbor City gave him a wide berth, terrified of accidentally crossing him and disappearing. The other three brothers stood up in unison. "Let's go." Charlotte wanted to go too, but Andrew stopped her. "Mom, stay here. I'll make sure everything is handled." William chimed in, "Listen to him. Let the boys handle it. You don't want her first impression of you to be how exhausted you look right now." "Mom, I'm worth two people on my own!" Ryan promised, thumping his chest. "I'll bring her back in one piece, not a hair out of place! I'll personally crush the Grants, the Lawrences, the Kings, and whoever else into dust for her!" "Nobody messes with Ryan Mitchell's sister!" Charlotte couldn't help but laugh through her tears at his antics, which lightened the heavy mood just a bit. Looking at her sons' determined faces and then at her daughter's thin face in the photo, she fought back the urge to fly to Seaside City herself and nodded. "Fine. I'll wait here. Just be careful, and take care of her." "Don't worry, Mom." Ethan's voice was soothing, but the look behind his lenses remained razor-sharp. Blake was already out the door, with Andrew, Ethan, and Ryan close behind him. Soon, the roar of engines echoed outside the estate as the private jet cut through the night sky, racing toward Seaside City. ***** While they worried about her being homeless, their sister was standing in a hotel lobby looking like a mess, her once-white backpack dripping muddy water onto the floor. With a look of pure annoyance, Natalie Moore tapped on the window of a black Bentley parked out front. The license plate read: P444. There happened to be a hotel right nearby, and as luck would have it, this was where they had stopped. Fine by her. Saved her the trouble of tracking them down. Lewis, the assistant in the driver's seat, had just turned to speak to the person in the back when a dark figure appeared at his window, making him jump. "Holy...!" he blurted out. The passenger in the back clearly noticed too and signaled him to go deal with it. Lewis composed himself and stepped out, his tone professionally distant and wary. "Miss, can I help you with something?" Natalie had wiped her face clean. When Lewis saw her, he froze, completely dazed by her looks until she shoved her phone screen in front of his face. Still, she looked strangely familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere before. Natalie gestured for him to look. The screen showed a security feed. She had hacked the local cameras and pulled the footage moments ago. The video showed her riding her scooter, the black Bentley speeding through a puddle, and a perfect fan of muddy water drenching her from head to toe. It was high-def, crystal clear, and the license plate P444 was impossible to miss. Chapter 3 He's My Uncle Lewis: "..." He really hadn't noticed anyone on the side of the road at the time. He instinctively glanced back at the rear seat. Henry Pierce had lowered his window at some point, his gaze fixed on Natalie Moore's face. The light inside the car had been dim, but now, under the hotel's entrance lights, he could finally see her clearly. Even though she looked like a mess with a bit of mud still on her face, it couldn't hide her striking features and cool, detached aura. Her eyes were dead calm, no accusations, no brown-nosing, not even much emotion. She just laid out the facts and waited to see how he'd handle it. "My apologies. It was a lapse on our driver's part," Henry spoke, his voice deep and smooth with the natural authority of a man used to being in charge. "We've caused you a great deal of trouble. Lewis, take care of this." Lewis quickly snapped out of it and turned back to Natalie, his manner much more formal. "Miss, I am truly sorry. How about this? We'll cover the cleaning and compensation for your clothes. Also, if you'd like, we can book a suite for you here so you can freshen up." He gestured toward the five-star hotel in front of them. "Fine," Natalie replied. Since they were being reasonable, she didn't push it. She calmly added, "Get my backpack cleaned, and have a set of comfortable clothes ready for me." She rattled off her size, her tone completely flat. "Of course, Miss. May I ask your name? Again, we are very sorry for the mishap. Here is my card, feel free to contact me anytime." He handed her his business card. Natalie gave a small nod as she took it. "My last name's Moore." Lewis called over the hotel manager and gave him some quiet instructions. The manager turned to Natalie with a helpful smile. "Miss Moore, please follow me. Your suite is ready, and we'll have professionals handle your bag and clothes immediately." Natalie followed the manager into the elevator. Once she was gone, Lewis opened the car door for his boss. "Sir, Miss Rowan has checked into Room 1809. She used her own ID to register." Henry Pierce stepped out in a minimalist light grey lounge suit. Standing at over six-foot-three, he cut an imposing figure even in the vast hotel driveway. His handsome face was unreadable, showing neither anger nor warmth. "Call the Rowans," he said as he walked. "If they can't take care of a child, the Pierces will. If they have a problem with that, they can come talk to me in person." Lewis felt a chill. He knew his boss was genuinely furious and was going to forcibly remove Rosie from the Rowan family. It was understandable, though. Rosie was his late sister's only child, and the Pierces were fiercely protective of their own. After her parents died in a car crash eight years ago, ten-year-old Rosie had become increasingly withdrawn. When the Rowans' second son took over the family, Henry wanted to take her in, fearing she'd be mistreated. But her paternal grandparents insisted on keeping her close for sentimental reasons. Since they were her flesh and blood and Rosie had agreed, he hadn't pushed it. But since then, Rosie had grown distant. She almost never reached out unless Henry contacted her first. So, Henry had to resort to keeping tabs on her in secret, worried something might happen. The moment she ran out in tears tonight, Henry got the word. Kicking her out the night before the SATs, and not a single Rowan had come looking for her. There was absolutely no excuse for that. "Understood. I'll take care of it right away," Lewis replied. He kept pace with Henry while quickly tapping away on his phone. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped inside. The polished mirrors inside reflected Henry's thin, pressed lips and dark, brooding eyes. He remained silent, but the sheer pressure radiating from him made the small space feel heavy. They reached the 18th floor. The hallway was empty and silent. Following the room number provided by the hotel, Lewis led Henry to Room 1809. Henry stopped at the door and gave it a sharp, firm knock. After a couple of seconds, a muffled, congested voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Henry's brow furrowed. "It's your uncle. Open up." The room went silent for a beat, followed by the faint scuff of slippers on the floor. The lock clicked, and the door creaked open just a crack. Rosie Rowan's chubby face peered out. Her eyes were puffy, her nose was red, and tear tracks were still fresh on her cheeks. When she saw it really was Henry, she instinctively shrank back, her eyes full of distance and fear. Her lips trembled. "Un... Uncle Henry? What are you doing here?" Seeing her like this, Henry felt a surge of mixed emotions. His throat tightened. "Did they hurt you?" Rosie kept her head down, refusing to look at him or answer. After a pause, she mumbled, "No... I'm fine, Uncle." Henry didn't push it. "Get some rest. I'm driving you to the exams tomorrow." Just then, the door to 1808 opened. A hotel staff member arrived with a service cart to pick up the dirty laundry and the backpack. Natalie had just showered and changed into a cotton lounge set provided by the hotel. Her hair was damp and loose over her shoulders, a few wet strands clinging to her neck. Without the mud and the mess, her skin had a slight glow from the hot water. She still looked cool and detached, but there was a new clarity to her features. She couldn't miss the three people standing right there, and her eyes met Rosie's panicked gaze. In an instant, Rosie's expression shifted. The fear and distance she'd shown Henry vanished, replaced by pure joy and heartache. Without a second thought, she let go of her door and ran out barefoot. Under the stunned gazes of Henry and Lewis, she threw herself at Natalie. She wrapped her arms tightly around Natalie's waist, burying her face in the girl's shoulder, which smelled of fresh soap and steam. "Natalie, what are you doing here?" Rosie's voice was thick with sobs as her tears finally spilled over, coming much faster than when she was alone. "They... they were all so mean to me... waah..." The sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Lewis's jaw dropped. What is going on? Henry was equally surprised, his gaze turning to Natalie with newfound curiosity and scrutiny. Natalie was clearly a bit surprised herself, but she regained her composure instantly. She didn't push Rosie away. Instead, she reached up and awkwardly patted the sobbing girl's back. It wasn't exactly a motherly gesture, but it had a grounding strength to it. After crying for a while, Rosie seemed to notice the awkward atmosphere. She sniffled and spoke up sheepishly. "Sorry... Natalie, this is my uncle." Chapter 4 Hacker 73 "She's my deskmate, Natalie Moore." Natalie and Henry Pierce locked eyes. She gave him a polite nod. "Miss Moore, what a coincidence. I had no idea you and Miss Rowan were such good friends." Lewis stepped forward, a professional smile plastered on his face. "Talk about a small world! We didn't realize we were on the same side. Miss Moore, please accept my apologies again for earlier." Natalie wasn't bothered anymore. "It's fine. It's settled." Rosie watched the exchange, sensing that something had happened between them, but she didn't pry. "Hello. Henry Pierce." Henry extended a hand—broad, with well-defined knuckles. Natalie's eyes lingered on his hand for a second before she reached out. Her fingertips met his in a brief, fleeting handshake. "Natalie Moore." Henry withdrew his hand, his tone casual. "Do you live here in Seaside City, Miss Moore?" "Yeah." "I didn't realize your exams were tomorrow. I'll have Lewis drive you home so your parents don't worry." He kept his eyes on her face, watching for even the slightest flicker of emotion. Natalie crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. "No need. They won't be worrying." "Why's that?" Lewis was the one who asked. He couldn't stop watching her; there was something unexplainable about the way she carried herself. Few people remained this calm when his boss addressed them. After all, everyone in Summerset knew the Pierces and the ruthless reputation of their current head. Making a deal with the Pierces, even just catching their table scraps, was enough to change a family's social standing forever. The moment the words left his mouth, Lewis regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for prying into her personal business. He was about to apologize when Natalie spoke up. "Because I don't have parents." Her voice was lazy, followed by a casual yawn. The hallway went silent for a beat. Lewis really wanted to kick himself now. He looked at Natalie with pure guilt. No wonder she's so thin and detached, he thought. She's just putting on a brave face. Stupid mouth. Stupid, stupid mouth. Henry's gaze grew even more intense. 'An orphan, huh? Interesting...' he mused. Natalie looked down and scuffed her toe against the hallway carpet. Even without looking up, she could feel them both analyzing her. Her brow twitched slightly. "I'm going to bed." It was a statement, not a request. She looked up with an expression that clearly said: Are we done here? Because you're in my way. Lewis was stunned again. He'd never seen anyone take that tone with his boss. She was definitely a first. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Alright. We'll leave you to it." Natalie nodded, then looked at Rosie before closing the door. "Stop crying. Good luck on the exam tomorrow." "Mhm, will do!" Rosie nodded eagerly, her little top-knot bobbing up and down. It was actually quite cute. Once the door clicked shut, she looked at her uncle, feeling a bit less intimidated than before. "Then... Uncle Henry... I'm going to sleep too..." She shuffled quickly back into Room 1809. "Yeah. Get some rest." Only after hearing that did she finally close her door. As Henry walked away, he glanced back at Room 1808. "Run a check on her." "Yes, sir." ***** Inside 1808, Natalie had just lied down when her phone rang. The caller ID read: "Blondie." "Yo, Boss!" A male voice boomed through the receiver. "What's up?" The guy chuckled. "Boss! SAT exam tomorrow! The boys got you a massive 'Top Scorer' flower display. We're dropping it right at the exam hall entrance—dead center! We even hired two lion dance troupes to cheer you on. We're gonna intimidate every other kid there!" Natalie: "..." She was silent for three seconds. Her voice was flat. "Cancel it." "Huh? Why, Boss? Every other kid has parents there. The head of the Phoenix Syndicate needs to show up in style!" Blondie wasn't giving up. "Style?" Natalie's tone turned chilly. "Great idea. Why don't you just send our enemies a GPS pin and tell them to come start a shootout?" "Uh... cough..." Blondie cleared his throat. "Boss, I was just kidding. I'm not that stupid. I'm the second-in-command of the Phoenix Syndicate, one of the biggest powers in Summerset. People's opinion of me..." "Anything else? Or can I hang up?" Natalie didn't have the patience for his nonsense and cut him off. "Wait, wait! There's actually something!" He quickly pivoted before she could end the call. "Speak." Blondie: "The feds seem to be looking for you. Well... technically, they're looking for 'Hacker 73.' Want to respond?" Natalie's long, pale fingers tapped rhythmically against her phone. She had a good idea why. A few days ago, Yamato had made some vague, disrespectful comments about Summerset, sparking outrage both at home and abroad. The official government response had been dignified as usual—measured, logical, and firm. Natalie happened to be in a bad mood at the time. So, she casually breached the core database of Yamato's National Security Defense Network. Blondie knew exactly what she was talking about. He was in awe of her. "Seriously, Boss, that move was legendary. Everyone's cheering!" That day, every public screen in Yamato had been hacked to scroll apologies in their own language. The messages ranged from "We're sorry" to "Sincere apologies," looping for twenty-four hours straight. Their entire national network went down. Dozens of high-level projects—weather forecasting, materials simulation, nuclear physics—ground to a halt for forty-eight hours. Even now, Yamato's firewall wasn't fully repaired. Hackers were wandering in and out as they pleased, and the authorities were powerless to stop them. Citizens of Summerset didn't know who was behind it, but seeing the chaos in Yamato and the cryptic news reports, they all shared a knowing smile. Whoever did this is a legend, they thought. Blondie chuckled. "Boss, Yamato's Cyber Security Bureau is losing their minds. The bounty on your head just went up again. Our own government probably wants to see who you are and recruit you." Natalie gave a faint hum. "Ignore them." ***** The next day, Natalie changed into a simple cream-colored t-shirt and matching track pants that Lewis had sent over. There was a knock at the door. Lewis and Rosie were standing outside. "Morning, Natalie!" Rosie chirped, waving a chubby little hand. "Good morning, Miss Moore." Lewis greeted her as well. Natalie gave a slight nod. "Morning." Lewis handed her the white backpack, now perfectly clean. "Your bag, Miss." Chapter 5 A MOIRÉ Original? "Thanks." Natalie took the bag and tucked her things inside. Lewis watched her, his eyes filled with pity as he recalled the background check he'd run. He never expected her life to be such a tragedy... She had scraped by in the countryside with the grandmother who adopted her. After the old woman died, she was brought to the Grants. They called it "adoption," but they hadn't given her a dime in two years. Lewis couldn't imagine how she'd managed to juggle school while working to feed herself. And then, to be kicked out the night before the SATs without even a place to sleep. She and Miss Rowan were in the same boat, except Rosie had Mr. Pierce. Natalie had no one. Even her backpack was a knock-off. The legendary designer MOIRÉ had never made a backpack, and judging by the wear and tear, she'd probably been using this one for years. Natalie shut her door. If she knew what he was thinking, even she wouldn't be able to keep a straight face. "Miss Moore, Mr. Pierce is driving Rosie to the exam center. You should come with us." Natalie nodded. "Sure. Thanks." Lewis led the way while Rosie happily linked arms with Natalie. "This is great! Who knew we'd end up getting kicked out at the same time? Hahaha!" Natalie: "...Heh." They had been deskmates for two years, one ranked dead last in class, the other second to last. Rosie was a bit chubby and soft-hearted, making her an easy target for bullies until Natalie showed up and put a stop to it. To Rosie, someone who could protect her and keep her from being the very bottom of the class was basically a goddess. Plus, Natalie was so gorgeous that she'd dethroned Rosie's annoying "Prom Queen" sister the moment she arrived. Rosie was officially Natalie's number one fangirl! Rosie whispered, "My uncle has such a weird temper; he scares me to death. I have no idea why he showed up yesterday, but thank god you're here!" ***** In the three minutes it took to get downstairs, Rosie didn't stop talking for a second. Lewis had never seen Miss Rowan this lively before! Downstairs, the black Bentley was idling in front of the lobby. Lewis opened the rear door. Henry Pierce was already inside, his long fingers scrolling through world news on a tablet. The moment the door opened, a calm but commanding gaze shifted toward them. Henry didn't turn his head, merely tilting his chin slightly. The morning sun filtered through the glass, casting sharp shadows across his chiseled profile. He wore a perfectly tailored charcoal suit without a tie. His top button was undone, adding a touch of casual ease to his otherwise impeccable elegance. A subtle platinum watch hugged his wrist, the face catching the light with a cold glint. Rosie immediately went quiet, her grip tightening on Natalie's arm. "U-Uncle Henry." "Mhm." Henry gave a curt acknowledgment as he looked at them. Rosie instinctively nudged Natalie forward. "I... I'll sit in the front. I get carsick..." Natalie noticed Rosie's nerves but didn't say anything. She gave Henry a small nod and slid into the back seat. The door clicked shut, sealing them off from the outside world. The interior was spacious, smelling of crisp cedar and a hint of expensive leather, which only added to the serious atmosphere. Natalie placed her backpack in her lap and cracked the window just enough to let in a sliver of a breeze. She crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she watched the city blur past. She sat there in silence, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. A few stray strands danced in the wind from the window, brushing against her pale, delicate neck. The sunlight traced her profile—from her smooth forehead to her straight, elegant nose and her thin, pale lips. Every feature looked sculpted, yet radiated a natural, icy grace. The light danced on her long lashes, casting fan-shaped shadows that hid her thoughts, leaving only a sense of distant tranquility. Henry switched off his tablet and looked up to see this exact sight. Though he was a man of legendary restraint who usually ignored women entirely, his gaze lingered on Natalie for a rare, frozen moment. Up front, Lewis caught the scene in the rearview mirror. With just one look, he immediately averted his eyes to the road, his mind racing with shock. He'd worked for Henry for nearly a decade and had never seen his boss look at anyone like that. Lewis's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Holy crap! No way. Is the ice king actually thawing? But... Miss Moore is only eighteen or nineteen, just like Rosie. Boss is... twenty-six... Isn't that a bit of a "cradle robber" situation? Just as the thought crossed his mind, he felt a sudden chill down his spine and met Henry's eyes in the mirror. Breaking into a cold sweat, he stopped daydreaming and focused entirely on driving. Henry noticed the white backpack in the girl's lap. The edges were frayed and the fabric was slightly yellowed from washing, but it was perfectly clean and well-kept. The MOIRÉ logo in the bottom right corner was subtle—almost hidden—with clean, flowing lines. Yet, Henry's gaze paused on that very mark. "If I'm not mistaken, is your backpack a piece by the master designer MOIRÉ?" MOIRÉ was a world-class fashion legend known for flawless craftsmanship, an impossibly critical eye, and a notoriously eccentric temper. No one had ever seen her. All anyone knew was that she was a woman who handled all her business through an assistant. She only released a handful of pieces each year. Every single one was priceless, and money couldn't buy them—you needed to catch her in the right mood. Natalie didn't even turn away from the window. She just gave a soft "Mhm." Henry raised an eyebrow. He'd only just met her, but the girl sitting next to him was nothing like the report, which described a rural nobody, a loser kicked out by the Grants who skipped class and got into fights. His fingers tapped rhythmically against his trousers. "It's the first I've heard of MOIRÉ designing a backpack." "Yeah," Natalie replied. "It was a long time ago. She only made this one, and never another. That's why nobody knows about it." Natalie spoke as if it were the most trivial thing in the world. Henry's lips twitched into a faint smile, and he let the subject drop. But Lewis and Rosie were anything but calm. Lewis's palms were starting to sweat against the steering wheel. He knew his boss would never make a mistake about something like that! A genuine MOIRÉ backpack? A one-of-a-kind? And he thought it was a knock-off... MOIRÉ pieces were usually locked away in private collections. They were priceless treasures, and here was Miss Moore, just using it as an everyday school bag?! Chapter 6 A Loser Like Her? Rosie was so stunned she forgot to be scared, her mouth hanging open wide enough to fit an egg. The legendary MOIRÉ! The Rowans were one of the top families in Seaside City, yet her snobbish older sister had begged for ages and still couldn't get a single WT. piece, not even a freebie. And Natalie actually had a one-of-a-kind backpack! Rosie had never really looked at her bag before. Natalie was always so low-key, and the bag looked so worn, just like her, it radiated a simple "don't bother me" vibe. ***** Ten minutes later, the car pulled up smoothly at the police line outside the exam center. Lewis turned around. "Miss Rowan, Miss Moore, the road is blocked ahead. You'll have to walk from here." "Okay." The two girls got out. Before they left, Lewis kindly wished them both the best of luck on their SAT exams. Henry added, "Just do your best." Lewis nodded in agreement. Even though Rosie wasn't much of a student, the exam was just a formality, the Boss would take care of her future regardless. "Thanks, Uncle Henry!" Rosie chirped back, her voice much lighter now that she was out of that high-pressure car environment. Natalie gave another slight nod toward the car as a silent goodbye, then turned and blended into the crowd heading for the gates. The area was packed with anxious parents and students heading into "battle," the air thick with nerves. Rosie took a deep breath, linking arms with Natalie. "Good luck! Natalie, we can do this!" Natalie kept her pace steady and gave a simple "Mhm," her calm eyes fixed on the distant entrance. The black Bentley didn't leave immediately. Henry watched the girls' receding backs through the window. He saw Rosie chatting excitedly while Natalie responded with an occasional nod. Natalie dropped her non-exam gear in a locker. She and Rosie were in different buildings. Hers was the one in the back. She didn't head inside until twenty minutes before the start. The moment she stepped into the room, there was a collective gasp. "Holy... she's gorgeous." "Damn, what a look." "Isn't that the school belle from Seaside High? Being in the same room as her for two days is pure luck!" ***** Natalie ignored the whispers and walked straight to Seat 30 in the corner. Sensing an unfriendly gaze, she glanced sideways. It was Isabelle Grant. Isabelle was wearing heavy makeup and a brand-new Dior mini dress. She flashed a fake smile at Natalie, but since the proctors were already inside, she didn't speak. Isabelle hid her jealousy behind a grin and raised a hand to wave, but Natalie just gave her a lazy look and turned away. Isabelle's smile froze, her hand hovering awkwardly in mid-air. Silence spoke volumes. The other students didn't say anything, but Isabelle could feel their mocking stares. She was fuming. Bitch! How can she show up here so calm and composed after being kicked out with nothing? By what right?! She should be a mess, covered in dirt. Honestly, she shouldn't even have been able to afford the exam! What really made Isabelle's skin crawl was Natalie's face. Even without a drop of makeup, she was breathtaking, effortlessly drawing every eye in the room. Even the proctors couldn't help but sneak a few looks. Compared to Natalie's natural, cool elegance, Isabelle's carefully curated outfit and makeup suddenly felt forced and tacky. Damn her! What does this brat have? Just that seductive face? If her dead grandmother hadn't been blind enough to adopt her, she never would have been able to call herself a Grant! The Grants gave her a roof, and instead of being grateful, she has the nerve to steal my spotlight! Isabelle gripped her pen so hard her nails dug into her palms. Fine, let her take the test. So what? With her grades, she's going to be the laughingstock of the city! The thought gave her some comfort. She was the rightful eldest daughter of the Grant family. What could a loser like Natalie possibly offer to compete with her? ***** The exam began as the proctors handed out the papers. First up: Literature. Natalie took one casual look at the paper and started writing. Her pen moved with incredible speed, never pausing. It glided across the answer sheet with a steady, rhythmic scratching sound. She didn't look like someone taking a life-altering exam; she looked like she was breezing through a simple homework assignment. She was relaxed, almost bored. Less than an hour in, while Isabelle was still struggling with a classical text translation, she saw Natalie put down her pen out of the corner of her eye. Without even bothering to double-check, Natalie flipped her paper over and folded her arms on the desk. Then, she rested her head down, clearly settling in for a nap! Isabelle froze for a second, then a wave of contempt and satisfaction washed over her. I knew it. She's a total airhead! She doesn't even know how to fake it! Giving up this early on such an important test and sleeping in public? The rumors about her being a failing, uneducated delinquent were spot on! A piece of trash like her doesn't deserve to be in the same room as me. Even if you finished early, you were confined to a separate room until the end anyway. Might as well sleep at the desk. Natalie only woke up when the final bell rang. She packed her things and stretched her neck just as the proctor finished collecting the papers and announced they could leave. The gates opened, and students flooded out like a tide. Outside the lines, beside the anxious parents, a swarm of reporters waited to catch the first "scoop" of the day. Isabelle was immediately surrounded by two reporters as she emerged. She instantly fixed her expression into a sweet, poised smile for the camera. "The Literature exam was quite fair. The essay prompt was creative and required some deep thought, but I read a lot in my spare time, so it felt pretty smooth..." Her voice was gentle and her words well-chosen—the perfect image of an honors student. But before she could finish, a different group of cameras suddenly swiveled elsewhere. Even the reporters interviewing her instinctively turned their heads. Natalie was strolling out, her backpack slung over one shoulder, unhurried. Her clean, makeup-free face and cool aura made her stand out like she was under a spotlight. She looked completely indifferent. Chapter 7 Just Average "Excuse me, please wait a second!" The reporter who had just been interviewing Isabelle Grant rushed over, shoving the microphone almost directly into Natalie Moore's face. "Hi there! We're from Seaside TV. Could we have a moment? You're so striking, are you an arts major?" Natalie paused for a fraction of a second, her brow furrowing slightly before she answered, "No." The reporter pressed on, "What did you think of the difficulty of today's Literature exam? Especially the essay prompt?" She spoke without a hint of emotion, her voice clear and calm: "It was average." "Average?" The reporter froze for a beat, then followed up, "Do you mean it was moderate? How do you feel you performed?" Natalie thought about it, but deciding "average" covered it, she said nothing more. With a slight nod, she sidestepped the reporter and walked straight out of the crowd. Her answer was so brief it bordered on dismissive, and her attitude was anything but warm. After a moment of shock, the reporters grew even more excited. They shouted a few more questions, but Natalie was already gone, leaving only the sight of her slender, poised back. The commotion drew the attention of more students and parents, completely stealing Isabelle Grant's spotlight. Isabelle's smile finally crumbled, her teeth gritted in silent fury. "Average?" Cut the crap, you fake. Did that nap scramble your brain? I bet you didn't even read the essay prompt, you pathetic loser! Enjoy your little spotlight while it lasts. Once the results are out, I'll make sure this interview goes viral as the biggest joke on the internet! We'll see who has the last laugh! The black Bentley remained parked in place. Passersby stared curiously but didn't dare look too closely. A car from Harbor City with a license plate like that meant the owner was someone incredibly powerful. Rosie Rowan got in. Lewis remained silent, but Henry Pierce surprisingly spoke up: "Where is she?" Rosie had just buckled her seatbelt. Hearing her uncle's question, she blinked before realizing who "she" was. "Natalie?" "She booked a room at a hotel nearby. She's not coming with us." Rosie knew Natalie hated being a burden, she had very firm boundaries. Hearing this, Henry looked back out at the bustling crowd. His face was unreadable as he gave a barely audible "Mhm." Lewis pressed his lips together, sensing the mood. "Shall we head back to the estate, sir?" Henry gave a nod of approval. The estate was one of the Pierce family's properties in Seaside City. ***** The afternoon session was Math. The second the papers were handed out, the room was filled with muffled gasps and low groans. This year's Math paper was arguably the hardest in years. The questions were unconventional and tricky, requiring massive calculations. Even top-tier students were breaking into cold sweats. Even the first five multiple-choice questions—usually easy points—took quite a bit of time to solve. Looking at the dense clusters of symbols and diagrams, Isabelle felt her palms grow damp. There were several major problems where she couldn't even find a starting point. Her heart began to race. She instinctively glanced toward the corner out of the corner of her eye. Natalie was as nonchalant as ever. She scanned the entire paper once before picking up her pen at a leisurely pace. To Isabelle, this looked like pure laziness. With a paper this hard, she'll probably just write 'Solution' and leave the rest blank! In less than an hour and a half, while most students were still desperately wrestling with the penultimate problem, Natalie put her pen down again. Just like before, she didn't even bother to check her work. She flipped the paper over and went back to sleep. '...Seriously?' Isabelle thought, unable to believe what she was seeing. 'Idiot.' Isabelle scoffed inwardly. When the final bell rang, Natalie woke up right on time, packed her things, and left. Outside, the atmosphere was even heavier than it had been that morning. Many students had bloodshot eyes, some were even sobbing openly, clinging to their parents. The reporters were busy capturing the tragic scene. When Natalie appeared, her calm demeanor—so out of place among the grief—immediately caught the media's attention again. The video of her morning interview had already gone viral with likes, so the reporters were eager to catch the next wave of traffic. "Hey! It's you again!" The reporter from that morning squeezed through the crowd like he'd found a gold mine. "Excuse me, can we talk to you again? Everyone is saying the Math exam was 'Hell-Mode.' What do you think? How did you do?" Natalie stopped as the microphone blocked her path. She looked at the dejected, sobbing students around her, then at the reporter's expectant face. She tilted her head slightly, appearing to actually consider the question. "It was average." The reporter blinked, "Seriously? Again? Just... average?" Against a backdrop of such widespread despair, her answer was practically scandalous. Natalie nodded. Thinking that was enough of an answer, she bypassed the reporter once more and walked away. The reporter and the surrounding parents stood there in stunned silence. Some thought the girl was incredibly arrogant. A few students who had been in her room thought she was trying too hard to look cool. "Average? If I recall correctly, she slept the whole time!" "Exactly! Isn't she that girl the Grants adopted? She's a notorious delinquent. Ever since she moved to Seaside High, nobody can touch her record for the lowest grades!" "And she's already been kicked out of the Grant house. Apparently, she stole a necklace!" "What?" The reporters caught all of this. Seeing the opportunity, Isabelle purposefully stepped forward. The people gossiping saw her and spoke up again. "Wait, isn't this the biological daughter the Grants just found? She's already been apprenticed to a medical titan. She's a model student, a real genius!" "You're right!" The cameras immediately swiveled toward Isabelle Grant. Isabelle wore a perfect, modest smile. She waved slightly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, please don't say that. We'll have to wait for the final scores to see how everyone performed." "Besides... Natalie... she might just not be used to the pressure of big exams. Maybe she was just too nervous, and that's why she slept." Her words were diplomatic, but they effectively confirmed all the rumors. Once the crowd dispersed, a glint of triumph flashed across her face. ***** Natalie had just returned to the hotel and lied down when her phone chimed with an alert. She frowned at the screen, her eyes turning cold. Someone was trying to trace her IP. She opened her laptop and saw they were just lingering at the edge of her firewall, not actually attacking, just letting her know they were there. Of course, they couldn't break in. It felt more like a greeting. At least they knew their limits. Natalie's fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of commands and code streaking across the monitor. Before long, she traced the source—the National Cyber Security Agency. She hesitated for a second, then her fingers dropped again. A single, clean line of code was sent back, straight to their core system. [Unknown Visitor]: ? The response was almost instantaneous. [Security Hub]: 73, sorry for the intrusion. This is an emergency. We need your help. Chapter 8 A Teenage Girl? [Security Hub]: A sudden, concentrated elite force is launching an unprecedented, high-intensity hybrid attack on three of our nation's core network nodes. The attackers are exploiting several extremely tricky low-level protocol vulnerabilities and logic bombs that we've never encountered before. Our standard defense systems are being devoured. Two nodes are already showing signs of instability. We estimate we can hold out for another hour and a half at most. We're counting on you! Natalie's gaze froze for a split second. The reality was likely even worse than they described. An hour and a half... the clock was definitely ticking. If the core nodes were breached, the resulting damage and chain reaction would be catastrophic. Natalie thought for only two seconds before typing her reply. [Unknown Visitor]: Fine. [Security Hub]: Where are you located, sir? We will dispatch a private jet to pick you up immediately. The complexity and danger of the situation had escalated beyond what remote assistance could handle. This likely involved state-level espionage and sabotage. Dealing with the source, the methods, and the risk of internal moles required a high-security, physically isolated environment and specialized hardware. Remote access was too risky. If she were counter-traced or the signal was jammed, the consequences would be dire. Furthermore, certain vulnerabilities within specific hardware or closed networks required a hands-on approach. [Unknown Visitor]: No need. I'll be there in an hour. She didn't move immediately after hitting send. First, she powered down the hotel laptop and wiped every trace of her session. Then, from a hidden compartment in her backpack, she pulled out a silver USB drive no bigger than a thumb. Natalie headed out and called Blondie. "Yo, Boss, what's up?" "Pick me up. We're going to Harbor City", Natalie said. "Got it!" Blondie replied. ***** Seaside City and Harbor City were neighbors. With a fast car, they arrived in exactly one hour. The black SUV pulled up in front of an unassuming grey building in Harbor City, heavily guarded and nondescript. This was a regional headquarters for the National Cyber Security Agency. It looked like a standard research institute on the outside, but the internal security was maximum-grade. Natalie stepped out of the car. A stern-faced middle-aged officer with high-ranking insignia hurried to meet her, flanked by tech officials and security detail. "You... you're 73?" the officer stammered. Disbelief washed over them. How could this eighteen-year-old girl be the elite hacker who had just sent shockwaves through the international community? Natalie stood before him, her face an unreadable mask of calm. "Yeah." The officer suppressed his shock. This operation was top-secret; there was no room for error. He extended a hand, showing no trace of condescension, only urgency. "I'm Richard Chamberlain, head of the department. Please, follow me." Natalie gave his hand a brief squeeze. "Lead the way." Richard turned quickly, leading her through layers of checkpoints into the core command center deep underground. On a massive wraparound screen, flashing red alerts and chaotic data streams screamed of the crisis at hand. The air was thick with tension. Dozens of the country's top tech experts were huddled together, brows drenched in sweat. When they noticed the arrival of this impossibly young, serene girl, the entire room froze for a heartbeat. Countless eyes turned toward her, filled with shock, doubt, and blatant irritation. Natalie ignored them entirely. Her eyes went straight to the main screen, dissecting the data streams with surgical precision. After less than three seconds, she walked toward the central terminal, the one with master-level system access. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She plugged in the silver USB, her fingers dancing across the keys so fast they became a blur. The screen didn't show the standard interface they all knew. Instead, it flipped to a stark, almost primitive environment filled with strange symbols and dynamic data flows. The commands she typed weren't standard code, they looked like a highly condensed "language." "What is she doing?" a senior firewall expert whispered, scowling. "Those aren't standard protocol instructions! It looks like... some homemade script? This is a joke!" "Mr. Chamberlain, this is no time for an amateur to play around!" an old man in charge of encryption added sharply. "Every second counts!" "Why is she deleting all our previous code?" someone blurted out. The voices of doubt were harsh against the tense backdrop. Richard's face was grim. He was about to speak when Natalie's cold voice cut through the noise, though she didn't even turn around: "The attackers are planting a parasitic virus. Your standard scans won't find it because it's living inside the protocol interpreter itself. If I don't wipe the existing instructions, it will masquerade as a legitimate process and keep leaking data until your kernel is completely compromised," she said. Natalie's voice didn't waver; she was stating a simple fact. "What I'm deleting is the redundant and camouflaged layer that's already been corrupted and reinforced against you," she added. As she spoke, a hidden data stream flared bright on the screen, its abnormal pattern obvious. "Purge command: Loading 'Parasite Strip' microkernel. Preparing for forced extraction." Almost the moment she finished, a technician gasped, "Verification confirmed! I found the rogue process! Attempting 'Parasite Strip'... It worked! Rogue process deleted! Leak risk neutralized!" The command center fell into stunned silence. The experts who had just been mocking her froze, their expressions shifting to pure, unadulterated shock. They had been fighting for hours and couldn't even pin down the attack's location. This girl had not only found a parasite buried in the deepest layer of the protocol stack within seconds but had also deployed an instant fix. And that 'Parasite Strip' microkernel? They had never even heard of such a thing! The brief silence was shattered by a frantic alarm. "Damn it! The attack pattern on the other node just shifted! High-energy pulsed logic impact! Defensive bandwidth is 90% saturated!" The technician monitoring global traffic screamed in terror. On the screen, that sector turned a blinding deep crimson. The data traffic curve spiked vertically, like a volcanic eruption hitting its limit! This was an incredibly violent, almost suicidal attack. They were burning resources without regard for the cost, trying to crush the defenses through sheer brute force.
"If you were framed for murder, how could you create an alibi no one could question? My answer was simple. At the exact moment the murder happened, I was caught driving drunk by traffic police. Because I acted difficult and uncooperative, they detained me at the station. In my last life, I was somehow named the killer. The case moved too fast, the trial ended too quickly, and before I could even understand who had set me up, I was sentenced to death. I knew something was wrong. But I had no time to prove it. The lethal dose stole my consciousness before I could fight back. So in this life, the moment I was reborn, I drank drink on purpose and drove straight toward the police checkpoint. I even made myself look rude enough that they had no choice but to take me in. I thought that was the perfect proof. I thought no one could still call me a murderer. Then I saw several men in detective uniforms walking toward me. “Come with us.” “You’re involved in a suspected first-degree murder case.”" "Drunk Driving Bought Me My Life Back My husband framed me for killing his sister. But at the exact time of the murder, I was getting arrested for drunk driving. There were witnesses, DNA, surveillance footage, all of it lined up against me. I swore I didn't do it. No one believed me. In the end, I was sentenced to death. Then I opened my eyes and went back to one hour before the murder. Up ahead, police were running a DUI checkpoint. I grabbed the half-empty bottle of whiskey, took two hard swallows, and hit the gas. If I couldn't escape the trap, then I'd make sure the police locked me up first. One DUI for one chance to live. --- The syringe slid into my vein, and I had only one thought left. I was freaking innocent. My name was Claire Mitchell. I was thirty-two, and I ran a small interior design studio in Houston. I'd been married four years. My husband, Mark Lawson, was two years older than me. His little sister Jessica was eight years younger than him. We weren't rich, but we got by. I thought that was enough. I thought that was my life. I was wrong. That was the moment my life ended. I was being executed. I hadn't killed anyone. I hadn't touched Jessica. But I was still convicted of first-degree murder for killing Jessica Lawson. Every piece of evidence was built to bury me. The hallway camera showed me dragging her inside. Skin cells from her body matched mine. A neighbor swore they saw me force her through my front door. And Mark cried in court like the perfect grieving brother. He pointed at me, tears streaming down his face, and told the jury, ""I never thought my own spouse could be this kind of person. I always knew she had something against Jessica, but I never thought she'd really do it. And in such a cruel way..."" Then he broke down, covered his face, his shoulders shaking. The judge had to bang the gavel to calm him down. Everyone in the courtroom looked at me like I was a monster. Like I was sick. Like I deserved to die. I stood up and tried to explain. ""I didn't kill her. After I parked in the garage that night, I blacked out. When I woke up, Jessica was beside me, and the fluid had already dried. I never touched her."" No one cared. My lawyer just shook his head and whispered, ""Claire, stop. The evidence is too complete. The more you say, the worse this gets."" My mother sat in the front row. When the judge read the sentence, she screamed and fainted. When she woke up, she wouldn't look at me. Wouldn't talk to me. Wouldn't believe me. The judge said the murder was unusually cruel. That was why I got death. Even at the very end, I still didn't know who had killed Jessica. I didn't know who had built that trap. I didn't know who wanted me dead badly enough to send me to heck wearing a killer's name. I couldn't accept it. I couldn't die like that. Then despair swallowed me whole, and I jolted awake. Streetlights blazed through the windshield. The leather seat beneath me felt familiar. I was in my car. My breast slammed against my ribs. My hands shook as I touched my face. Warm. Alive. I grabbed my phone. The screen lit up. March 19, 2026. 8:02 p.m. Then it all came back at once. The courtroom. The jury. The death sentence. The syringe. The dark. And Mark's tear-streaked face. At 8:30 that night, I was supposed to drive into the underground garage at Westheimer Heights Apartments. Then I'd black out. When I woke up, I'd already be in heck. I'd been reborn. One hour before everything went wrong. I sat there in the driver's seat, soaked in cold sweat. My hands and feet were freezing. I couldn't stop shaking. The fear from my last life still clung to me. The dark. The cold. The voices calling me a psycho, a freak, a murderer. And I had done nothing. I knew this wasn't a dream. I had really come back. And I knew one thing for sure. If I drove into that garage at 8:30, I'd pass out. When I woke up, Jessica's body would be next to me. Every piece of evidence would point at me again. I'd still be convicted. I'd still die. And I'd still die without knowing who the real killer was. No. Not this time. This time, I was not walking back into that death trap. But what could I do? I couldn't go home. I couldn't go into that garage. I couldn't be alone. The setup was too perfect. If I showed up in the wrong place at the wrong time, I was dead. My last life had already proved that. I did nothing, and I still ended up as the perfect murderer. I took a deep breath. Somehow, the more terrified I got, the clearer my mind became. I needed an alibi no one could tear apart. Something solid. Something impossible to fake. There was only one answer. I had to be in police custody. If law enforcement had me in their hands, on camera, on record, under watch, then no one could shove me back into that murder scene. I looked up. Red and blue lights flashed ahead. A DUI checkpoint. I stared at it, and a crazy idea formed in my head. I was going to drive drunk. I was going to get caught on purpose. I was going to make sure the police took me in. That way, at 8:30, I'd be at the station instead of the parking garage waiting to be framed. One lesser crime to dodge a death sentence. That was my only way out. I reached into the glove box. There was a half-finished bottle of Jack Daniel's inside. A friend had given it to me over the holidays, and I'd never touched it. Now I yanked it out, twisted off the cap, and the sharp smell of whiskey hit me hard. I didn't hesitate. I tipped it back and took two huge swallows. It scorched all the way down—my throat, my torso, my stomach. I almost gagged. But inside, I felt nothing except cold resolve. I started the engine and rolled toward the checkpoint. Every second felt like death grabbing at my back. But I didn't stop. I couldn't. An officer knocked on my window. ""Pull over, turn off the engine, and show me your license and coverage."" I did exactly that. Then I made myself look tired, annoyed, just irritated enough to seem difficult. I couldn't act too cooperative. If I made this easy, they might process me too fast and let me go. I needed them to remember me. I needed more records. More eyes on me. More proof. The officer held out a breathalyzer. ""Blow."" I blew hard. A second later, the thing lit up red and screamed. The officer's face changed. ""You're over the limit. Step out of the vehicle."" Inside me, something heavy dropped. Good. That was exactly what I needed. They made me get out of the car. A few people on the roadside had already stopped to watch. Other drivers were lined up behind me. I made sure to look pissed off. Not hysterical. Not dramatic. Just impatient and sharp. ""I only had two swallows. What's the big deal?"" ""I wasn't speeding. I didn't hit anybody."" ""Don't you people ever get tired of this?"" I knew exactly what I was doing. The more difficult I looked, the less likely they were to brush me off. And I needed them to remember me. Clearly. Registration. Body cam footage. Paperwork. Impound. Every step mattered. By the time the whole process got going, the timeline was lining up perfectly with 8:30. That was when I blacked out in my last life. That was also when the medical examiner said Jessica died. ""Ma'am, DUI is a serious offense. You're coming to the station for further processing,"" the officer said. ""And with that attitude, you need time to cool off."" I lowered my head and stayed quiet, acting stubborn. The body cam was aimed right at me. Minute by minute, the clock kept moving. I checked my phone without making it obvious. 8:28. Two minutes left. They took me over for registration. Then they had me sign. At exactly 8:30, I wrote my name. I lived. This time, at 8:30, I was in police custody. I let out a long breath. My whole body went weak. All that rage, all that fear, all that helplessness from my last life finally cracked open just a little. I hadn't gone home. I hadn't gone into the garage. I hadn't blacked out. I hadn't woken up beside a corpse. For the first time, I was safe. That night, they put me in a holding cell. The metal door shut. The room was tiny and cold, lit by one plain fluorescent light. I leaned against the wall and stayed awake all night. Jessica was still going to die. That part hadn't changed. So who killed her? Why her? And why frame me? The hallway camera. The skin cells. The neighbor's testimony. None of that was random. This wasn't some crime of passion. This was a planned murder. A planned setup. Whoever did this didn't just want Jessica dead. They wanted me dead too. They wanted me ruined. The more I thought about it, the colder I felt. Someone close to me had done this. Maybe my husband. Maybe someone around us. Maybe both. But whoever it was, I swore this much. In this life, I was not taking the fall again. I was not dying for someone else's crime. I was going to drag the real killer out of the dark myself. That night felt endless. There were no windows, so I couldn't tell if it was still dark outside or already morning. The clock on the wall kept ticking. Every sound hit my nerves like a hammer. I replayed my last life over and over. The arrest. The trial. The conviction. The execution. Mark had cried in court. He'd cried for the media. He'd cried in front of relatives. He looked so broken that everyone pitied him. Everyone hated me. But now I remembered something. Every time he cried, he never looked me in the eye. And when he pointed at me, his hand was shaking. Not because he was heartbroken. Because he was guilty. Back then, I was too destroyed to notice. Sometime after three in the morning, I dozed off. I dreamed of Jessica. She stood in front of me covered in fluid, her mouth moving like she was trying to speak, but no sound came out. I kept calling her name. She just kept walking farther away. I woke up drenched in sweat. Dawn had to be close. I sat on the hard bed and stared at the iron door. I didn't know what was happening outside. But I could guess. Mark had already started moving. Sure enough, after sunrise, someone opened the door. ""Claire Mitchell. Come out."" I thought it was just standard processing. I was ready to deal with the DUI. But the second I stepped outside, I saw a group of detectives waiting for me."
"My rich mafia husband thinks everything has a price. My screams. My tears. My child's life. My mother's broken he@rt. As long as he pays enough, I shouldn't make a scene. But I'm not asking for much.One penny. Because this time—I'm leaving him. And a piece of tr@sh like him is worth exactly one penny." " On our wedding night, my mafia husband Leonardo De Luca sat me down and told me the truth. He'd been seeing someone else. Then he gave me two choices. Stay married, look the other way, and he'd compensate me generously. Or we could sign the papers right now and walk away. Seven years together. I thought he was joking. He wasn't. After the wedding, he made good on what he called a ""buyout marriage."" Every affair, every humiliation, settled with a check. When I miscarried from the stress, he bought out that loss too. And when my mother fell gravely ill, when his mistress Elena sent photos to her hospital room just to twist the knife, when those photos gave my mother a he@rt attack that sent her straight into emergency surgery: Leonardo didn't even blink. ""A hund//red m!llion. That should more than cover whatever damage was done to your mother's he@rt."" ""Not enough? I can always add more."" I didn't respond. I sat outside that OR for twenty-four hours straight. When the doctor came out to tell me my mother was gone, I picked up my phone and called Leonardo. ""I want a b!llion."" This time, he wasn't buying out a miscarriage. He wasn't buying out my silence. He was buying out the last thing I still felt for him. - The line went quiet for a few seconds. Then, barely audible, the sound of a woman breathing. Footsteps, as Leonardo moved somewhere private. Then his voice, low and mocking. ""A b!llion?"" ""Sophia, have I been too generous with you these past three years? Is that why you think you can throw numbers like that at me?"" ""Your mother got a little upset. Even if she actually died, she's not worth a b!llion. You understand that, right?"" Not worth it. I could have handed him ten b!llion, and it still wouldn't have bought back one second of my mother's life. And now she was gone. Leonardo didn't give me a chance to speak. He just hung up. The dead tone cut straight through me. I turned around and walked into the morgue. I pulled back the white sheet. I looked at my mother. Still. Peaceful. Unreachable. The cold hit me like a blade. I bent down and wrapped my arms around her. What I heard wasn't her voice. It was the doctor's, quiet and regretful. ""If the shock hadn't triggered a cardiac episode, the surgery would've been straightforward. She would've been fine. It's such a waste. It was all so sudden..."" Yeah. Sudden didn't even begin to cover it. Three days ago, I was lying with my head in her lap. I'd promised her that once she recovered, I'd leave Leonardo. No more clinging to a dead marriage. Done. I never imagined her death would come before her discharge. The day she went into surgery, Leonardo stood with his arms around Elena. ""Elena didn't do it on purpose. Your mother just has a weak he@rt. She couldn't handle a little stress."" ""Sophia, this whole scene. You just want m0ney, right?"" ""A hund//red m!llion. Is that enough?"" His words tore through my che//st and kept going. I sat with my mother's body, shaking, and the tears I'd held back for so long finally gave way. One after another, falling into the hollows of her closed eyes, pooling there like a lake made of grief. ""Mom... I know I was wrong. Please wake up. Please..."" ""I don't love Leonardo anymore. I'll leave him. We'll go home. We'll go home."" By the end I was on the floor, sick with it. The doctors were afraid I'd hurt myself. They gave me a sedative. When I came back to myself, I felt nothing. Just ash. I called Leonardo again. He picked up immediately, voice full of the easy confidence of a man who's already won. ""Figured out a number?"" ""Yeah. One hund//red m!llion."" I didn't want to fight anymore. One hund//red m!llion to buy out whatever was left of the girl who'd loved him for a decade. That was enough. Leonardo got the answer he wanted. He was practically glowing. ""That's more like it. That's the kind of grace a De Luca wife should have."" ""Keep being this reasonable, and I'll be home every night at a decent hour."" The eighteen-year-old version of Leonardo would have punched himself in the face for saying that. Back then, he was nothing. Broke, scrappy, tot@lly outclassed by my family. He'd still crashed my father's party, stared down the barrel of my father's gvn, and walked out with me anyway. I wasn't a mafia princess. I wasn't an heiress. But my family had things Leonardo's didn't, and he knew it. He made a bet with my father: give him until twenty-five. If he hadn't made something of himself by then, he'd walk away. He worked like a man possessed. Three years later, he was running his own crew. At twenty-one, he was the y0ungest boss anyone had seen. That night, he used every d0llar he had to buy the biggest ring he could find. ""Marry me, Sophia. I swear on everything I am, I will love you for the rest of my life."" Maybe the wind that night was too cold. Maybe it blew those words away before they could stick. Now all that was left were the pieces. I was done fighting. Done wanting. After the cremation, I held the urn and let myself cry one last time. ""Mom. We're going home. And we're never coming back."" I carried her home and went upstairs to pack. Elena was in the hallway, wearing my robe. She leaned against the doorframe, all silk and performance. Once upon a time, that image would have sent me over the edge. But my mother was dead. And so was everything inside me. All that remained was a quiet, absolute numbness. When I didn't react, Elena tilted her neck to show off the marks he'd left there, and kept going. ""Leo mentioned the bed in the master suite is custom-made. I casually said I'd always wanted to try it. Turns out he actually let me. Last night."" ""It really is something. So big. So soft."" That bed. Yes, Leonardo had it custom-made. But from the moment he came clean on our wedding night, from the moment I decided I wouldn't walk away, I wouldn't give him the satisfaction — that bed had only ever held screaming and tears. I looked at her. One word. ""Get out."" Elena's expression flickered. Then she sneered. ""I honestly don't know what you're so proud of. Leo stopped loving you ages ago. You're the one who won't let go. Do you have any idea how pathetic that looks?"" ""If I were you, I'd save everyone the embarrassment and just disappear. At least then you'd die with some dignity. Maybe even earn a little corner of his memory."" ""And your mother. You've humiliated yourself so completely and she never even stepped in to stop you. Honestly, someone with a condition like hers, getting worked up like that, serves her—"" I looked up. Something lit behind my eyes. ""Say that again."" Elena smiled, cold and slow. ""I'll say whatever I want. Your mother is dead, and she deserved—"" I sl@pped her. My palm bvrned. My hand was shaking. Elena grabbed a fistful of my hair and drove my head into the wall. The world tilted. I held the urn tighter. It almost made me laugh. A member of the family putting her hands on the Don's wife, in their own home. Leonardo had let it come to this. Elena spotted what I was holding. ""What is that? Why are you clutching it like that? Did you steal something from the family?"" She lunged for the urn. Her nails dug into my arm. Leonardo came out of the bathroom and pulled us apart with a scowl. Elena immediately dropped the aggression and dissolved into tears, pointing to the mark on her cheek. ""Leo, she hit me! And she tried to use that box on my head!"" Leonardo's face went cold. He looked straight past the scratches Elena had drawn down my neck and face. ""Sophia. Apologize."" I breathed through the pain. ""Over my dead body."" Leonardo raised his hand. I lifted my chin. I dared him. He didn't hit me. Instead, he reached for the urn in my arms and wrenched it away. He held it above his head. And dropped it. I dove. I was too slow. The sound it made when it hit the floor. I felt it in my che//st like a gvnsh0t. I crawled to what was left of the urn. My hands wouldn't stop shaking. My mother's face kept flashing in front of me. ""Sophia, leave Leo. That's all I want for you. I just want you to be happy."" Three years of not walking away. Three years of holding on. And what did I have to show for it? Just this. A wound that went all the way down. My eyes bvrned, but I had no tears left. I picked up the shattered pieces with my bare hands, trying to fit them back together. Then Leonardo put his foot down. Directly onto my mother's ashes. Something in me came apart completely. I hit his leg with both fists. ""Move. Move!"" ""Get the he11 away from her!"" Leonardo didn't move. He looked down at me with a cold, amused expression. ""It's just a box, Sophia. You're falling apart over a random box?"" ""Look at yourself right now. You sound completely unhinged."" Elena tucked herself against his arm and pouted. ""Leo, she literally sl@pped me, and smashing some box is all she gets? That's hardly fair."" Leonardo's voice went fond. ""What do you want, then?"" ""Ten sl@ps back, to make us even."" He smiled. Then, slow and deliberate, he turned to me. ""You heard her, Sophia."" I looked up at him. He paused. A small smirk. ""That dramatic over a box? When's the last time you actually cried? You're really going to break down over some container?"" I touched my face. My cheeks were soaked. He crouched down and brushed the tears from the corner of my eye with his thumb. The touch was gentle. His voice wasn't. ""Name a price. I'll buy it out."" A laugh came out of me, ug1y and hollow. A buyout. Of course. Another buyout. That was the only language he knew. I thought back to our wedding night. How I'd screamed and raged, and he'd gone to another woman and left me alone in a bed that was supposed to be ours. By midnight, photos of the two of them were everywhere. I sat with them in my hands until the sun came up. When he finally called, his voice was exactly like this. Controlled. Indifferent. ""Ready to negotiate now?"" ""I've given you everything, Sophia. My name, my position, my m0ney. You're the greedy one for wanting fidelity on top of all that."" I still didn't understand how the promises he made had become my greed. But I had fought. And every time I broke, he paid. Every time I b1ed, he settled the tab. So let him buy this out too. Let it be the last transaction. I looked at him and raised my number back to a b!llion. He burst out laughing. ""Sophia, are you actually out of your mind?"" ""That's how much some box is worth to you? What's inside it, a human life?"" The shards dug into my palm. I couldn't speak. Elena jumped in, her voice bright and cruel. ""Sorry to disappoint you, Sophia. That b!llion? Leo can't give it to you."" ""He just got back from South Africa. He bought me ten diamonds for my birthday crown. One hund//red m!llion each. Adds up to exactly one b!llion. Every cent already spoken for."" The last rational part of me shut off. The shards sliced through my hand. bl00d. I launched myself at Elena's face. Too slow. Leonardo moved first, shielding her, shoving me back hard. I hit the railing. My forehead split open. He didn't look at me. He was already checking Elena for injuries, murmuring to her. Elena pressed her hands to her stomach. ""Leo... my stomach hurts. Is the child okay?"" I stared. At her hands. At her stomach. She looked up with wide, manufactured panic. ""Leo, she knows about the child. What if she does something? She looks like she's capable of anything right now."" Leonardo turned around. His eyes were hard. ""Sophia. Last chance. Name your price."" Ten b!llion. One b!llion. A hund//red m!llion. None of it. I didn't want any of it. I just wanted to disappear from his world entirely. "
Turn your ordinary garden into a relaxing oasis where the gentle sound of flowing water washes away the stress of your day. Our multi-mode nozzle system creates a tranquil atmosphere perfect for peaceful afternoons and quiet family moments. Upgrade your outdoor space today and experience the luxury of a private sanctuary right at your doorstep.